summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/24873.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to '24873.txt')
-rw-r--r--24873.txt7731
1 files changed, 7731 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/24873.txt b/24873.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ba1e28a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24873.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7731 @@
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1896 to
+1901, by Lucy Maud Montgomery
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1896 to 1901
+
+Author: Lucy Maud Montgomery
+
+Release Date: March 19, 2008 [EBook #24873]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ASCII
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MONTGOMERY SHORT STORIES ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Alicia Williams, Jeannie Howse and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1896 to 1901
+
+
+Lucy Maud Montgomery was born at Clifton (now New London), Prince
+Edward Island, Canada, on November 30, 1874. She achieved
+international fame in her lifetime, putting Prince Edward Island and
+Canada on the world literary map. Best known for her "Anne of Green
+Gables" books, she was also a prolific writer of short stories and
+poetry. She published some 500 short stories and poems and twenty
+novels before her death in 1942. The Project Gutenberg collection of
+her short stories was gathered from numerous sources and is presented
+in chronological publishing order:
+
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1896 to 1901
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1902 to 1903
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1904
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1905 to 1906
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1907 to 1908
+Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories, 1909 to 1922
+
+
+ * * * * *
+
+
+
+
+Short Stories 1896 to 1901
+
+ A Case of Trespass 1897
+ A Christmas Inspiration 1901
+ A Christmas Mistake 1899
+ A Strayed Allegiance 1897
+ An Invitation Given on Impulse 1900
+ Detected by the Camera 1897
+ In Spite of Myself 1896
+ Kismet 1899
+ Lillian's Business Venture 1900
+ Miriam's Lover 1901
+ Miss Calista's Peppermint Bottle 1900
+ The Jest that Failed 1901
+ The Pennington's Girl 1900
+ The Red Room 1898
+ The Setness of Theodosia 1901
+ The Story of An Invitation 1901
+ The Touch of Fate 1899
+ The Waking of Helen 1901
+ The Way of Winning Anne 1899
+ Young Si 1901
+
+
+
+
+A Case of Trespass
+
+
+It was the forenoon of a hazy, breathless day, and Dan Phillips was
+trouting up one of the back creeks of the Carleton pond. It was
+somewhat cooler up the creek than out on the main body of water, for
+the tall birches and willows, crowding down to the brim, threw cool,
+green shadows across it and shut out the scorching glare, while a
+stray breeze now and then rippled down the wooded slopes, rustling the
+beech leaves with an airy, pleasant sound.
+
+Out in the pond the glassy water creamed and shimmered in the hot sun,
+unrippled by the faintest breath of air. Across the soft, pearly tints
+of the horizon blurred the smoke of the big factory chimneys that were
+owned by Mr. Walters, to whom the pond and adjacent property also
+belonged.
+
+Mr. Walters was a comparative stranger in Carleton, having but
+recently purchased the factories from the heirs of the previous owner;
+but he had been in charge long enough to establish a reputation for
+sternness and inflexibility in all his business dealings.
+
+One or two of his employees, who had been discharged by him on what
+they deemed insufficient grounds, helped to deepen the impression that
+he was an unjust and arbitrary man, merciless to all offenders, and
+intolerant of the slightest infringement of his cast-iron rules.
+
+Dan Phillips had been on the pond ever since sunrise. The trout had
+risen well in the early morning, but as the day wore on, growing
+hotter and hotter, they refused to bite, and for half an hour Dan had
+not caught one.
+
+He had a goodly string of them already, however, and he surveyed them
+with satisfaction as he rowed his leaky little skiff to the shore of
+the creek.
+
+"Pretty good catch," he soliloquized. "Best I've had this summer, so
+far. That big spotted one must weigh near a pound. He's a beauty.
+They're a good price over at the hotels now, too. I'll go home and
+get my dinner and go straight over with them. That'll leave me time
+for another try at them about sunset. Whew, how hot it is! I must take
+Ella May home a bunch of them blue flags. They're real handsome!"
+
+He tied his skiff under the crowding alders, gathered a big bunch of
+the purple flag lilies with their silky petals, and started homeward,
+whistling cheerily as he stepped briskly along the fern-carpeted wood
+path that wound up the hill under the beeches and firs.
+
+He was a freckled, sunburned lad of thirteen years. His neighbours all
+said that Danny was "as smart as a steel trap," and immediately added
+that they wondered where he got his smartness from--certainly not from
+his father!
+
+The elder Phillips had been denominated "shiftless and slack-twisted"
+by all who ever had any dealings with him in his unlucky, aimless
+life--one of those improvident, easygoing souls who sit contentedly
+down to breakfast with a very faint idea where their dinner is to come
+from.
+
+When he had died, no one had missed him, unless it were his patient,
+sad-eyed wife, who bravely faced her hard lot, and toiled
+unremittingly to keep a home for her two children--Dan and a girl two
+years younger, who was a helpless cripple, suffering from some form of
+spinal disease.
+
+Dan, who was old and steady for his years, had gone manfully to work
+to assist his mother. Though he had been disappointed in all his
+efforts to obtain steady employment, he was active and obliging, and
+earned many a small amount by odd jobs around the village, and by
+helping the Carleton farmers in planting and harvest.
+
+For the last two years, however, his most profitable source of summer
+income had been the trout pond. The former owner had allowed anyone
+who wished to fish in his pond, and Dan made a regular business of it,
+selling his trout at the big hotels over at Mosquito Lake. This, in
+spite of its unattractive name, was a popular summer resort, and Dan
+always found a ready market for his catch.
+
+When Mr. Walters purchased the property it somehow never occurred to
+Dan that the new owner might not be so complaisant as his predecessor
+in the matter of the best trouting pond in the country.
+
+To be sure, Dan often wondered why it was the pond was so deserted
+this summer. He could not recall having seen a single person on it
+save himself. Still, it did not cross his mind that there could be any
+particular reason for this.
+
+He always fished up in the cool, dim creeks, which long experience had
+taught him were best for trout, and came and went by a convenient wood
+path; but he had no thought of concealment in so doing. He would not
+have cared had all Carleton seen him.
+
+He had done very well with his fish so far, and prices for trout at
+the Lake went up every day. Dan was an enterprising boy, and a general
+favourite with the hotel owners. They knew that he could always be
+depended on.
+
+Mrs. Phillips met him at the door when he reached home.
+
+"See, Mother," said Dan exultantly, as he held up his fish. "Just look
+at that fellow, will you? A pound if he's an ounce! I ought to get a
+good price for these, I can tell you. Let me have my dinner now, and
+I'll go right over to the Lake with them."
+
+"It's a long walk for you, Danny," replied his mother pityingly, "and
+it's too hot to go so far. I'm afraid you'll get sun-struck or
+something. You'd better wait till the cool of the evening. You're
+looking real pale and thin this while back."
+
+"Oh, I'm all right, Mother," assured Dan cheerfully. "I don't mind the
+heat a bit. A fellow must put up with some inconveniences. Wait till I
+bring home the money for these fish. And I mean to have another catch
+tonight. It's you that's looking tired. I wish you didn't have to work
+so hard, Mother. If I could only get a good place you could take it
+easier. Sam French says that Mr. Walters wants a boy up there at the
+factory, but I know I wouldn't do. I ain't big enough. Perhaps
+something will turn up soon though. When our ship comes in, Mother,
+we'll have our good times."
+
+He picked up his flags and went into the little room where his sister
+lay.
+
+"See what I've brought you, Ella May!" he said, as he thrust the cool,
+moist clusters into her thin, eager hands. "Did you ever see such
+beauties?"
+
+"Oh, Dan, how lovely they are! Thank you ever so much! If you are
+going over to the Lake this afternoon, will you please call at Mrs.
+Henny's and get those nutmeg geranium slips she promised me? Just look
+how nice my others are growing. The pink one is going to bloom."
+
+"I'll bring you all the geranium slips at the Lake, if you like. When
+I get rich, Ella May, I'll build you a big conservatory, and I'll get
+every flower in the world in it for you. You shall just live and sleep
+among posies. Is dinner ready, Mother? Trouting's hungry work, I tell
+you. What paper is this?"
+
+He picked up a folded newspaper from the table.
+
+"Oh, that's only an old Lake _Advertiser_," answered Mrs. Phillips, as
+she placed the potatoes on the table and wiped her moist, hot face
+with the corner of her gingham apron. "Letty Mills brought it in
+around a parcel this morning. It's four weeks old, but I kept it to
+read if I ever get time. It's so seldom we see a paper of any kind
+nowadays. But I haven't looked at it yet. Why, Danny, what on earth is
+the matter?"
+
+For Dan, who had opened the paper and glanced over the first page,
+suddenly gave a choked exclamation and turned pale, staring stupidly
+at the sheet before him.
+
+"See, Mother," he gasped, as she came up in alarm and looked over his
+shoulder. This is what they read:
+
+ Notice
+
+ Anyone found fishing on my pond at Carleton after date will be
+ prosecuted according to law, without respect of persons.
+
+ June First. H.C. Walters.
+
+"Oh, Danny, what does it mean?"
+
+Dan went and carefully closed the door of Ella May's room before he
+replied. His face was pale and his voice shaky.
+
+"Mean? Well, Mother, it just means that I've been stealing Mr.
+Walters's trout all summer--_stealing_ them. That's what it means."
+
+"Oh, Danny! But you didn't know."
+
+"No, but I ought to have remembered that he was the new owner, and
+have asked him. I never thought. Mother, what does 'prosecuted
+according to law' mean?"
+
+"I don't know, I'm sure, Danny. But if this is so, there's only one
+thing to be done. You must go straight to Mr. Walters and tell him all
+about it."
+
+"Mother, I don't dare to. He is a dreadfully hard man. Sam French's
+father says--"
+
+"I wouldn't believe a word Sam French's father says about Mr.
+Walters!" said Mrs. Phillips firmly. "He's got a spite against him
+because he was dismissed. Besides, Danny, it's the only right thing to
+do. You know that. We're poor, but we have never done anything
+underhand yet."
+
+"Yes, Mother, I know," said Dan, gulping his fear bravely down. "I'll
+go, of course, right after dinner. I was only scared at first. I'll
+tell you what I'll do. I'll clean these trout nicely and take them to
+Mr. Walters, and tell him that, if he'll only give me time, I'll pay
+him back every cent of money I got for all I sold this summer. Then
+maybe he'll let me off, seeing as I didn't know about the notice."
+
+"I'll go with you, Danny."
+
+"No, I'll go alone, Mother. You needn't go with me," said Dan
+heroically. To himself he said that his mother had troubles enough. He
+would never subject her to the added ordeal of an interview with the
+stern factory owner. He would beard the lion in his den himself, if it
+had to be done.
+
+"Don't tell Ella May anything about it. It would worry her. And don't
+cry, Mother, I guess it'll be all right. Let me have my dinner now and
+I'll go straight off."
+
+Dan ate his dinner rapidly; then he carefully cleaned his trout, put
+them in a long basket, with rhubarb leaves over them, and started with
+an assumed cheerfulness very far from his real feelings.
+
+He had barely passed the gate when another boy came shuffling along--a
+tall, raw-boned lad, with an insinuating smile and shifty, cunning
+eyes. The newcomer nodded familiarly to Dan.
+
+"Hello, sonny. Going over to the Lake with your catch, are you? You'll
+fry up before you get there. There'll be nothing left of you but a
+crisp."
+
+"No, I'm not going to the Lake. I'm going up to the factory to see Mr.
+Walters."
+
+Sam French gave a long whistle of surprise.
+
+"Why, Dan, what's taking you there? You surely ain't thinking of
+trying for that place, are you? Walters wouldn't look at you. Why, he
+wouldn't take _me_! You haven't the ghost of a chance."
+
+"No, I'm not going for that. Sam, did you know that Mr. Walters had a
+notice in the Lake _Advertiser_ that nobody could fish in his pond
+this summer?"
+
+"Course I did--the old skinflint! He's too mean to live, that's what.
+He never goes near the pond himself. Regular dog in the manger, he is.
+Dad says--"
+
+"Sam, why didn't you tell me about that notice?"
+
+"Gracious, didn't you know? I s'posed everybody did, and here I've
+been taking you for the cutest chap this side of sunset--fishing away
+up in that creek where no one could see you, and cutting home through
+the woods on the sly. You don't mean to tell me you never saw that
+notice?"
+
+"No, I didn't. Do you think I'd have gone near the pond if I had? I
+never saw it till today, and I'm going straight to Mr. Walters now to
+tell him about it."
+
+Sam French stopped short in the dusty road and stared at Dan in
+undisguised amazement.
+
+"Dan Phillips," he ejaculated, "have you plum gone out of your mind?
+Boy alive, you needn't be afraid that I'd peach on you. I'm too blamed
+glad to see anyone get the better of that old Walters, smart as he
+thinks himself. Gee! To dream of going to him and telling him you've
+been fishing in his pond! Why, he'll put you in jail. You don't know
+what sort of a man he is. Dad says--"
+
+"Never mind what your dad says, Sam. My mind's made up."
+
+"Dan, you chump, listen to me. That notice says 'prosecuted according
+to law.' Why, Danny, he'll put you in prison, or fine you, or
+something dreadful."
+
+"I can't help it if he does," said Danny stoutly. "You get out of
+here, Sam French, and don't be trying to scare me. I mean to be
+honest, and how can I be if I don't own up to Mr. Walters that I've
+been stealing his trout all summer?"
+
+"Stealing, fiddlesticks! Dan, I used to think you were a chap with
+some sense, but I see I was mistaken. You ain't done no harm. Walters
+will never miss them trout. If you're so dreadful squeamish that you
+won't fish no more, why, you needn't. But just let the matter drop and
+hold your tongue about it. That's _my_ advice."
+
+"Well, it isn't my mother's, then. I mean to go by _hers_. You needn't
+argue no more, Sam. I'm going."
+
+"Go, then!" said Sam, stopping short in disgust. "You're a big fool,
+Dan, and serve you right if Walters lands you off to jail; but I don't
+wish you no ill. If I can do anything for your family after you're
+gone, I will, and I'll try and give your remains Christian burial--if
+there are any remains. So long, Danny! Give my love to old Walters!"
+
+Dan was not greatly encouraged by this interview. He shrank more than
+ever from the thought of facing the stern factory owner. His courage
+had almost evaporated when he entered the office at the factory and
+asked shakily for Mr. Walters.
+
+"He's in his office there," replied the clerk, "but he's very busy.
+Better leave your message with me."
+
+"I must see Mr. Walters himself, please," said Dan firmly, but with
+inward trepidation.
+
+The clerk swung himself impatiently from his stool and ushered Dan
+into Mr. Walters's private office.
+
+"Boy to see you, sir," he said briefly, as he closed the ground-glass
+door behind him.
+
+Dan, dizzy and trembling, stood in the dreaded presence. Mr. Walters
+was writing at a table covered with a businesslike litter of papers.
+He laid down his pen and looked up with a frown as the clerk vanished.
+He was a stern-looking man with deep-set grey eyes and a square,
+clean-shaven chin. There was not an ounce of superfluous flesh on his
+frame, and his voice and manner were those of the decided, resolute,
+masterful man of business.
+
+He pointed to a capacious leather chair and said concisely, "What is
+your business with me, boy?"
+
+Dan had carefully thought out a statement of facts beforehand, but
+every word had vanished from his memory. He had only a confused,
+desperate consciousness that he had a theft to confess and that it
+must be done as soon as possible. He did not sit down.
+
+"Please, Mr. Walters," he began desperately, "I came to tell you--your
+notice--I never saw it before--and I've been fishing on your pond all
+summer--but I didn't know--honest--I've brought you all I caught
+today--and I'll pay back for them all--some time."
+
+An amused, puzzled expression crossed Mr. Walters's noncommittal face.
+He pushed the leather chair forward.
+
+"Sit down, my boy," he said kindly. "I don't quite understand this
+somewhat mixed-up statement of yours. You've been fishing on my pond,
+you say. Didn't you see my notice in the _Advertiser_?"
+
+Dan sat down more composedly. The revelation was over and he was still
+alive.
+
+"No, sir. We hardly ever see an _Advertiser_, and nobody told me. I'd
+always been used to fishing there, and I never thought but what it was
+all right to keep on. I know I ought to have remembered and asked you,
+but truly, sir, I didn't mean to steal your fish. I used to sell them
+over at the hotels. We saw the notice today, Mother and me, and I came
+right up. I've brought you the trout I caught this morning, and--if
+only you won't prosecute me, sir, I'll pay back every cent I got for
+the others--every cent, sir--if you'll give me time."
+
+Mr. Walters passed his hand across his mouth to conceal something like
+a smile.
+
+"Your name is Dan Phillips, isn't it?" he said irrelevantly, "and you
+live with your mother, the Widow Phillips, down there at Carleton
+Corners, I understand."
+
+"Yes, sir," said Dan, wondering how Mr. Walters knew so much about
+him, and if these were the preliminaries of prosecution.
+
+Mr. Walters took up his pen and drew a blank sheet towards him.
+
+"Well, Dan, I put that notice in because I found that many people who
+used to fish on my pond, irrespective of leave or licence, were
+accustomed to lunch or camp on my property, and did not a little
+damage. I don't care for trouting myself; I've no time for it.
+However, I hardly think you'll do much damage. You can keep on
+fishing there. I'll give you a written permission, so that if any of
+my men see you they won't interfere with you. As for these trout here,
+I'll buy them from you at Mosquito Lake prices, and will say no more
+about the matter. How will that do?"
+
+"Thank you, sir," stammered Dan. He could hardly believe his ears. He
+took the slip of paper Mr. Walters handed to him and rose to his feet.
+
+"Wait a minute, Dan. How was it you came to tell me this? You might
+have stopped your depredations, and I should not have been any the
+wiser."
+
+"That wouldn't have been honest, sir," said Dan, looking squarely at
+him.
+
+There was a brief silence. Mr. Walters thrummed meditatively on the
+table. Dan waited wonderingly.
+
+Finally the factory owner said abruptly, "There's a vacant place for a
+boy down here. I want it filled as soon as possible. Will you take
+it?"
+
+"Mr. Walters! _Me!_" Dan thought the world must be turning upside
+down.
+
+"Yes, you. You are rather young, but the duties are not hard or
+difficult to learn. I think you'll do. I was resolved not to fill that
+place until I could find a perfectly honest and trustworthy boy for
+it. I believe I have found him. I discharged the last boy because he
+lied to me about some trifling offence for which I would have forgiven
+him if he had told the truth. I can bear with incompetency, but
+falsehood and deceit I cannot and will not tolerate," he said, so
+sternly that Dan's face paled. "I am convinced that you are incapable
+of either. Will you take the place, Dan?"
+
+"I will if you think I can fill it, sir. I will do my best."
+
+"Yes, I believe you will. Perhaps I know more about you than you
+think. Businessmen must keep their eyes open. We'll regard this matter
+as settled then. Come up tomorrow at eight o'clock. And one word more,
+Dan. You have perhaps heard that I am an unjust and hard master. I am
+not the former, and you will never have occasion to find me the latter
+if you are always as truthful and straightforward as you have been
+today. You might easily have deceived me in this matter. That you did
+not do so is the best and only recommendation I require. Take those
+trout up to my house and leave them. That will do. Good afternoon."
+
+Dan somehow got his dazed self through the glass door and out of the
+building. The whole interview had been such a surprise to him that he
+was hardly sure whether or not he had dreamed it all.
+
+"I feel as if I were some person else," he said to himself, as he
+started down the hot white road. "But Mother was right. I'll stick to
+her motto. I wonder what Sam will say to this."
+
+
+
+
+A Christmas Inspiration
+
+
+"Well, I really think Santa Claus has been very good to us all," said
+Jean Lawrence, pulling the pins out of her heavy coil of fair hair and
+letting it ripple over her shoulders.
+
+"So do I," said Nellie Preston as well as she could with a mouthful of
+chocolates. "Those blessed home folks of mine seem to have divined by
+instinct the very things I most wanted."
+
+It was the dusk of Christmas Eve and they were all in Jean Lawrence's
+room at No. 16 Chestnut Terrace. No. 16 was a boarding-house, and
+boarding-houses are not proverbially cheerful places in which to spend
+Christmas, but Jean's room, at least, was a pleasant spot, and all the
+girls had brought their Christmas presents in to show each other.
+Christmas came on Sunday that year and the Saturday evening mail at
+Chestnut Terrace had been an exciting one.
+
+Jean had lighted the pink-globed lamp on her table and the mellow
+light fell over merry faces as the girls chatted about their gifts. On
+the table was a big white box heaped with roses that betokened a bit
+of Christmas extravagance on somebody's part. Jean's brother had sent
+them to her from Montreal, and all the girls were enjoying them in
+common.
+
+No. 16 Chestnut Terrace was overrun with girls generally. But just now
+only five were left; all the others had gone home for Christmas, but
+these five could not go and were bent on making the best of it.
+
+Belle and Olive Reynolds, who were sitting on the bed--Jean could
+never keep them off it--were High School girls; they were said to be
+always laughing, and even the fact that they could not go home for
+Christmas because a young brother had measles did not dampen their
+spirits.
+
+Beth Hamilton, who was hovering over the roses, and Nellie Preston,
+who was eating candy, were art students, and their homes were too far
+away to visit. As for Jean Lawrence, she was an orphan, and had no
+home of her own. She worked on the staff of one of the big city
+newspapers and the other girls were a little in awe of her
+cleverness, but her nature was a "chummy" one and her room was a
+favourite rendezvous. Everybody liked frank, open-handed and hearted
+Jean.
+
+"It was so funny to see the postman when he came this evening," said
+Olive. "He just bulged with parcels. They were sticking out in every
+direction."
+
+"We all got our share of them," said Jean with a sigh of content.
+
+"Even the cook got six--I counted."
+
+"Miss Allen didn't get a thing--not even a letter," said Beth quickly.
+Beth had a trick of seeing things that other girls didn't.
+
+"I forgot Miss Allen. No, I don't believe she did," answered Jean
+thoughtfully as she twisted up her pretty hair. "How dismal it must be
+to be so forlorn as that on Christmas Eve of all times. Ugh! I'm glad
+I have friends."
+
+"I saw Miss Allen watching us as we opened our parcels and letters,"
+Beth went on. "I happened to look up once, and such an expression as
+was on her face, girls! It was pathetic and sad and envious all at
+once. It really made me feel bad--for five minutes," she concluded
+honestly.
+
+"Hasn't Miss Allen any friends at all?" asked Beth.
+
+"No, I don't think she has," answered Jean. "She has lived here for
+fourteen years, so Mrs. Pickrell says. Think of that, girls! Fourteen
+years at Chestnut Terrace! Is it any wonder that she is thin and
+dried-up and snappy?"
+
+"Nobody ever comes to see her and she never goes anywhere," said Beth.
+"Dear me! She must feel lonely now when everybody else is being
+remembered by their friends. I can't forget her face tonight; it
+actually haunts me. Girls, how would you feel if you hadn't anyone
+belonging to you, and if nobody thought about you at Christmas?"
+
+"Ow!" said Olive, as if the mere idea made her shiver.
+
+A little silence followed. To tell the truth, none of them liked Miss
+Allen. They knew that she did not like them either, but considered
+them frivolous and pert, and complained when they made a racket.
+
+"The skeleton at the feast," Jean called her, and certainly the
+presence of the pale, silent, discontented-looking woman at the No. 16
+table did not tend to heighten its festivity.
+
+Presently Jean said with a dramatic flourish, "Girls, I have an
+inspiration--a Christmas inspiration!"
+
+"What is it?" cried four voices.
+
+"Just this. Let us give Miss Allen a Christmas surprise. She has not
+received a single present and I'm sure she feels lonely. Just think
+how we would feel if we were in her place."
+
+"That is true," said Olive thoughtfully. "Do you know, girls, this
+evening I went to her room with a message from Mrs. Pickrell, and I do
+believe she had been crying. Her room looked dreadfully bare and
+cheerless, too. I think she is very poor. What are we to do, Jean?"
+
+"Let us each give her something nice. We can put the things just
+outside of her door so that she will see them whenever she opens it.
+I'll give her some of Fred's roses too, and I'll write a Christmassy
+letter in my very best style to go with them," said Jean, warming up
+to her ideas as she talked.
+
+The other girls caught her spirit and entered into the plan with
+enthusiasm.
+
+"Splendid!" cried Beth. "Jean, it is an inspiration, sure enough.
+Haven't we been horribly selfish--thinking of nothing but our own
+gifts and fun and pleasure? I really feel ashamed."
+
+"Let us do the thing up the very best way we can," said Nellie,
+forgetting even her beloved chocolates in her eagerness. "The shops
+are open yet. Let us go up town and invest."
+
+Five minutes later five capped and jacketed figures were scurrying up
+the street in the frosty, starlit December dusk. Miss Allen in her
+cold little room heard their gay voices and sighed. She was crying by
+herself in the dark. It was Christmas for everybody but her, she
+thought drearily.
+
+In an hour the girls came back with their purchases.
+
+"Now, let's hold a council of war," said Jean jubilantly. "I hadn't
+the faintest idea what Miss Allen would like so I just guessed wildly.
+I got her a lace handkerchief and a big bottle of perfume and a
+painted photograph frame--and I'll stick my own photo in it for fun.
+That was really all I could afford. Christmas purchases have left my
+purse dreadfully lean."
+
+"I got her a glove-box and a pin tray," said Belle, "and Olive got her
+a calendar and Whittier's poems. And besides we are going to give her
+half of that big plummy fruit cake Mother sent us from home. I'm sure
+she hasn't tasted anything so delicious for years, for fruit cakes
+don't grow on Chestnut Terrace and she never goes anywhere else for a
+meal."
+
+Beth had bought a pretty cup and saucer and said she meant to give one
+of her pretty water-colours too. Nellie, true to her reputation, had
+invested in a big box of chocolate creams, a gorgeously striped candy
+cane, a bag of oranges, and a brilliant lampshade of rose-coloured
+crepe paper to top off with.
+
+"It makes such a lot of show for the money," she explained. "I am
+bankrupt, like Jean."
+
+"Well, we've got a lot of pretty things," said Jean in a tone of
+satisfaction. "Now we must do them up nicely. Will you wrap them in
+tissue paper, girls, and tie them with baby ribbon--here's a box of
+it--while I write that letter?"
+
+While the others chatted over their parcels Jean wrote her letter, and
+Jean could write delightful letters. She had a decided talent in that
+respect, and her correspondents all declared her letters to be things
+of beauty and joy forever. She put her best into Miss Allen's
+Christmas letter. Since then she has written many bright and clever
+things, but I do not believe she ever in her life wrote anything more
+genuinely original and delightful than that letter. Besides, it
+breathed the very spirit of Christmas, and all the girls declared that
+it was splendid.
+
+"You must all sign it now," said Jean, "and I'll put it in one of
+those big envelopes; and, Nellie, won't you write her name on it in
+fancy letters?"
+
+Which Nellie proceeded to do, and furthermore embellished the envelope
+by a border of chubby cherubs, dancing hand in hand around it and a
+sketch of No. 16 Chestnut Terrace in the corner in lieu of a stamp.
+Not content with this she hunted out a huge sheet of drawing paper and
+drew upon it an original pen-and-ink design after her own heart. A
+dudish cat--Miss Allen was fond of the No. 16 cat if she could be said
+to be fond of anything--was portrayed seated on a rocker arrayed in
+smoking jacket and cap with a cigar waved airily aloft in one paw
+while the other held out a placard bearing the legend "Merry
+Christmas." A second cat in full street costume bowed politely, hat in
+paw, and waved a banner inscribed with "Happy New Year," while faintly
+suggested kittens gambolled around the border. The girls laughed until
+they cried over it and voted it to be the best thing Nellie had yet
+done in original work.
+
+All this had taken time and it was past eleven o'clock. Miss Allen had
+cried herself to sleep long ago and everybody else in Chestnut Terrace
+was abed when five figures cautiously crept down the hall, headed by
+Jean with a dim lamp. Outside of Miss Allen's door the procession
+halted and the girls silently arranged their gifts on the floor.
+
+"That's done," whispered Jean in a tone of satisfaction as they
+tiptoed back. "And now let us go to bed or Mrs. Pickrell, bless her
+heart, will be down on us for burning so much midnight oil. Oil has
+gone up, you know, girls."
+
+It was in the early morning that Miss Allen opened her door. But early
+as it was, another door down the hall was half open too and five rosy
+faces were peering cautiously out. The girls had been up for an hour
+for fear they would miss the sight and were all in Nellie's room,
+which commanded a view of Miss Allen's door.
+
+That lady's face was a study. Amazement, incredulity, wonder, chased
+each other over it, succeeded by a glow of pleasure. On the floor
+before her was a snug little pyramid of parcels topped by Jean's
+letter. On a chair behind it was a bowl of delicious hot-house roses
+and Nellie's placard.
+
+Miss Allen looked down the hall but saw nothing, for Jean had slammed
+the door just in time. Half an hour later when they were going down to
+breakfast Miss Allen came along the hall with outstretched hands to
+meet them. She had been crying again, but I think her tears were happy
+ones; and she was smiling now. A cluster of Jean's roses were pinned
+on her breast.
+
+"Oh, girls, girls," she said, with a little tremble in her voice, "I
+can never thank you enough. It was so kind and sweet of you. You don't
+know how much good you have done me."
+
+Breakfast was an unusually cheerful affair at No. 16 that morning.
+There was no skeleton at the feast and everybody was beaming. Miss
+Allen laughed and talked like a girl herself.
+
+"Oh, how surprised I was!" she said. "The roses were like a bit of
+summer, and those cats of Nellie's were so funny and delightful. And
+your letter too, Jean! I cried and laughed over it. I shall read it
+every day for a year."
+
+After breakfast everyone went to Christmas service. The girls went
+uptown to the church they attended. The city was very beautiful in the
+morning sunshine. There had been a white frost in the night and the
+tree-lined avenues and public squares seemed like glimpses of
+fairyland.
+
+"How lovely the world is," said Jean.
+
+"This is really the very happiest Christmas morning I have ever
+known," declared Nellie. "I never felt so really Christmassy in my
+inmost soul before."
+
+"I suppose," said Beth thoughtfully, "that it is because we have
+discovered for ourselves the old truth that it is more blessed to give
+than to receive. I've always known it, in a way, but I never realized
+it before."
+
+"Blessing on Jean's Christmas inspiration," said Nellie. "But, girls,
+let us try to make it an all-the-year-round inspiration, I say. We can
+bring a little of our own sunshine into Miss Allen's life as long as
+we live with her."
+
+"Amen to that!" said Jean heartily. "Oh, listen, girls--the Christmas
+chimes!"
+
+And over all the beautiful city was wafted the grand old message of
+peace on earth and good will to all the world.
+
+
+
+
+A Christmas Mistake
+
+
+"Tomorrow is Christmas," announced Teddy Grant exultantly, as he sat
+on the floor struggling manfully with a refractory bootlace that was
+knotted and tagless and stubbornly refused to go into the eyelets of
+Teddy's patched boots. "Ain't I glad, though. Hurrah!"
+
+His mother was washing the breakfast dishes in a dreary, listless sort
+of way. She looked tired and broken-spirited. Ted's enthusiasm seemed
+to grate on her, for she answered sharply:
+
+"Christmas, indeed. I can't see that it is anything for us to rejoice
+over. Other people may be glad enough, but what with winter coming on
+I'd sooner it was spring than Christmas. Mary Alice, do lift that
+child out of the ashes and put its shoes and stockings on. Everything
+seems to be at sixes and sevens here this morning."
+
+Keith, the oldest boy, was coiled up on the sofa calmly working out
+some algebra problems, quite oblivious to the noise around him. But he
+looked up from his slate, with his pencil suspended above an obstinate
+equation, to declaim with a flourish:
+
+ "Christmas comes but once a year,
+ And then Mother wishes it wasn't here."
+
+"I don't, then," said Gordon, son number two, who was preparing his
+own noon lunch of bread and molasses at the table, and making an
+atrocious mess of crumbs and sugary syrup over everything. "I know one
+thing to be thankful for, and that is that there'll be no school.
+We'll have a whole week of holidays."
+
+Gordon was noted for his aversion to school and his affection for
+holidays.
+
+"And we're going to have turkey for dinner," declared Teddy, getting
+up off the floor and rushing to secure his share of bread and
+molasses, "and cranb'ry sauce and--and--pound cake! Ain't we, Ma?"
+
+"No, you are not," said Mrs. Grant desperately, dropping the dishcloth
+and snatching the baby on her knee to wipe the crust of cinders and
+molasses from the chubby pink-and-white face. "You may as well know it
+now, children, I've kept it from you so far in hopes that something
+would turn up, but nothing has. We can't have any Christmas dinner
+tomorrow--we can't afford it. I've pinched and saved every way I could
+for the last month, hoping that I'd be able to get a turkey for you
+anyhow, but you'll have to do without it. There's that doctor's bill
+to pay and a dozen other bills coming in--and people say they can't
+wait. I suppose they can't, but it's kind of hard, I must say."
+
+The little Grants stood with open mouths and horrified eyes. No turkey
+for Christmas! Was the world coming to an end? Wouldn't the government
+interfere if anyone ventured to dispense with a Christmas celebration?
+
+The gluttonous Teddy stuffed his fists into his eyes and lifted up his
+voice. Keith, who understood better than the others the look on his
+mother's face, took his blubbering young brother by the collar and
+marched him into the porch. The twins, seeing the summary proceeding,
+swallowed the outcries they had intended to make, although they
+couldn't keep a few big tears from running down their fat cheeks.
+
+Mrs. Grant looked pityingly at the disappointed faces about her.
+
+"Don't cry, children, you make me feel worse. We are not the only ones
+who will have to do without a Christmas turkey. We ought to be very
+thankful that we have anything to eat at all. I hate to disappoint
+you, but it can't be helped."
+
+"Never mind, Mother," said Keith, comfortingly, relaxing his hold
+upon the porch door, whereupon it suddenly flew open and precipitated
+Teddy, who had been tugging at the handle, heels over head backwards.
+"We know you've done your best. It's been a hard year for you. Just
+wait, though. I'll soon be grown up, and then you and these greedy
+youngsters shall feast on turkey every day of the year. Hello, Teddy,
+have you got on your feet again? Mind, sir, no more blubbering!"
+
+"When I'm a man," announced Teddy with dignity, "I'd just like to see
+you put me in the porch. And I mean to have turkey all the time and I
+won't give you any, either."
+
+"All right, you greedy small boy. Only take yourself off to school
+now, and let us hear no more squeaks out of you. Tramp, all of you,
+and give Mother a chance to get her work done."
+
+Mrs. Grant got up and fell to work at her dishes with a brighter face.
+
+"Well, we mustn't give in; perhaps things will be better after a
+while. I'll make a famous bread pudding, and you can boil some
+molasses taffy and ask those little Smithsons next door to help you
+pull it. They won't whine for turkey, I'll be bound. I don't suppose
+they ever tasted such a thing in all their lives. If I could afford
+it, I'd have had them all in to dinner with us. That sermon Mr. Evans
+preached last Sunday kind of stirred me up. He said we ought always
+to try and share our Christmas joy with some poor souls who had never
+learned the meaning of the word. I can't do as much as I'd like to. It
+was different when your father was alive."
+
+The noisy group grew silent as they always did when their father was
+spoken of. He had died the year before, and since his death the little
+family had had a hard time. Keith, to hide his feelings, began to
+hector the rest.
+
+"Mary Alice, do hurry up. Here, you twin nuisances, get off to school.
+If you don't you'll be late and then the master will give you a
+whipping."
+
+"He won't," answered the irrepressible Teddy. "He never whips us, he
+doesn't. He stands us on the floor sometimes, though," he added,
+remembering the many times his own chubby legs had been seen to better
+advantage on the school platform.
+
+"That man," said Mrs. Grant, alluding to the teacher, "makes me
+nervous. He is the most abstracted creature I ever saw in my life. It
+is a wonder to me he doesn't walk straight into the river some day.
+You'll meet him meandering along the street, gazing into vacancy, and
+he'll never see you nor hear a word you say half the time."
+
+"Yesterday," said Gordon, chuckling over the remembrance, "he came in
+with a big piece of paper he'd picked up on the entry floor in one
+hand and his hat in the other--and he stuffed his hat into the
+coal-scuttle and hung up the paper on a nail as grave as you please.
+Never knew the difference till Ned Slocum went and told him. He's
+always doing things like that."
+
+Keith had collected his books and now marched his brothers and sisters
+off to school. Left alone with the baby, Mrs. Grant betook herself to
+her work with a heavy heart. But a second interruption broke the
+progress of her dish-washing.
+
+"I declare," she said, with a surprised glance through the window, "if
+there isn't that absent-minded schoolteacher coming through the yard!
+What can he want? Dear me, I do hope Teddy hasn't been cutting capers
+in school again."
+
+For the teacher's last call had been in October and had been
+occasioned by the fact that the irrepressible Teddy would persist in
+going to school with his pockets filled with live crickets and in
+driving them harnessed to strings up and down the aisle when the
+teacher's back was turned. All mild methods of punishment having
+failed, the teacher had called to talk it over with Mrs. Grant, with
+the happy result that Teddy's behaviour had improved--in the matter of
+crickets at least.
+
+But it was about time for another outbreak. Teddy had been unnaturally
+good for too long a time. Poor Mrs. Grant feared that it was the calm
+before a storm, and it was with nervous haste that she went to the
+door and greeted the young teacher.
+
+He was a slight, pale, boyish-looking fellow, with an abstracted,
+musing look in his large dark eyes. Mrs. Grant noticed with amusement
+that he wore a white straw hat in spite of the season. His eyes were
+directed to her face with his usual unseeing gaze.
+
+"Just as though he was looking through me at something a thousand
+miles away," said Mrs. Grant afterwards. "I believe he was, too. His
+body was right there on the step before me, but where his soul was is
+more than you or I or anybody can tell."
+
+"Good morning," he said absently. "I have just called on my way to
+school with a message from Miss Millar. She wants you all to come up
+and have Christmas dinner with her tomorrow."
+
+"For the land's sake!" said Mrs. Grant blankly. "I don't understand."
+To herself she thought, "I wish I dared take him and shake him to find
+if he's walking in his sleep or not."
+
+"You and all the children--every one," went on the teacher dreamily,
+as if he were reciting a lesson learned beforehand. "She told me to
+tell you to be sure and come. Shall I say that you will?"
+
+"Oh, yes, that is--I suppose--I don't know," said Mrs. Grant
+incoherently. "I never expected--yes, you may tell her we'll come,"
+she concluded abruptly.
+
+"Thank you," said the abstracted messenger, gravely lifting his hat
+and looking squarely through Mrs. Grant into unknown regions. When he
+had gone Mrs. Grant went in and sat down, laughing in a sort of
+hysterical way.
+
+"I wonder if it is all right. Could Cornelia really have told him? She
+must, I suppose, but it is enough to take one's breath."
+
+Mrs. Grant and Cornelia Millar were cousins, and had once been the
+closest of friends, but that was years ago, before some spiteful
+reports and ill-natured gossip had come between them, making only a
+little rift at first that soon widened into a chasm of coldness and
+alienation. Therefore this invitation surprised Mrs. Grant greatly.
+
+Miss Cornelia was a maiden lady of certain years, with a comfortable
+bank account and a handsome, old-fashioned house on the hill behind
+the village. She always boarded the schoolteachers and looked after
+them maternally; she was an active church worker and a tower of
+strength to struggling ministers and their families.
+
+"If Cornelia has seen fit at last to hold out the hand of
+reconciliation I'm glad enough to take it. Dear knows, I've wanted to
+make up often enough, but I didn't think she ever would. We've both
+of us got too much pride and stubbornness. It's the Turner blood in us
+that does it. The Turners were all so set. But I mean to do my part
+now she has done hers."
+
+And Mrs. Grant made a final attack on the dishes with a beaming face.
+
+When the little Grants came home and heard the news, Teddy stood on
+his head to express his delight, the twins kissed each other, and Mary
+Alice and Gordon danced around the kitchen.
+
+Keith thought himself too big to betray any joy over a Christmas
+dinner, but he whistled while doing the chores until the bare welkin
+in the yard rang, and Teddy, in spite of unheard of misdemeanours, was
+not collared off into the porch once.
+
+When the young teacher got home from school that evening he found the
+yellow house full of all sorts of delectable odours. Miss Cornelia
+herself was concocting mince pies after the famous family recipe,
+while her ancient and faithful handmaiden, Hannah, was straining into
+moulds the cranberry jelly. The open pantry door revealed a tempting
+array of Christmas delicacies.
+
+"Did you call and invite the Smithsons up to dinner as I told you?"
+asked Miss Cornelia anxiously.
+
+"Yes," was the dreamy response as he glided through the kitchen and
+vanished into the hall.
+
+Miss Cornelia crimped the edges of her pies delicately with a relieved
+air. "I made certain he'd forget it," she said. "You just have to
+watch him as if he were a mere child. Didn't I catch him yesterday
+starting off to school in his carpet slippers? And in spite of me he
+got away today in that ridiculous summer hat. You'd better set that
+jelly in the out-pantry to cool, Hannah; it looks good. We'll give
+those poor little Smithsons a feast for once in their lives if they
+never get another."
+
+At this juncture the hall door flew open and Mr. Palmer appeared on
+the threshold. He seemed considerably agitated and for once his eyes
+had lost their look of space-searching.
+
+"Miss Millar, I am afraid I did make a mistake this morning--it has
+just dawned on me. I am almost sure that I called at Mrs. Grant's and
+invited her and her family instead of the Smithsons. And she said they
+would come."
+
+Miss Cornelia's face was a study.
+
+"Mr. Palmer," she said, flourishing her crimping fork tragically, "do
+you mean to say you went and invited Linda Grant here tomorrow? Linda
+Grant, of all women in this world!"
+
+"I did," said the teacher with penitent wretchedness. "It was very
+careless of me--I am very sorry. What can I do? I'll go down and tell
+them I made a mistake if you like."
+
+"You can't do that," groaned Miss Cornelia, sitting down and wrinkling
+up her forehead in dire perplexity. "It would never do in the world.
+For pity's sake, let me think for a minute."
+
+Miss Cornelia did think--to good purpose evidently, for her forehead
+smoothed out as her meditations proceeded and her face brightened.
+Then she got up briskly. "Well, you've done it and no mistake. I don't
+know that I'm sorry, either. Anyhow, we'll leave it as it is. But you
+must go straight down now and invite the Smithsons too. And for pity's
+sake, don't make any more mistakes."
+
+When he had gone Miss Cornelia opened her heart to Hannah. "I never
+could have done it myself--never; the Turner is too strong in me. But
+I'm glad it is done. I've been wanting for years to make up with
+Linda. And now the chance has come, thanks to that blessed blundering
+boy, I mean to make the most of it. Mind, Hannah, you never whisper a
+word about its being a mistake. Linda must never know. Poor Linda!
+She's had a hard time. Hannah, we must make some more pies, and I must
+go straight down to the store and get some more Santa Claus stuff;
+I've only got enough to go around the Smithsons."
+
+When Mrs. Grant and her family arrived at the yellow house next
+morning Miss Cornelia herself ran out bareheaded to meet them. The two
+women shook hands a little stiffly and then a rill of long-repressed
+affection trickled out from some secret spring in Miss Cornelia's
+heart and she kissed her new-found old friend tenderly. Linda returned
+the kiss warmly, and both felt that the old-time friendship was theirs
+again.
+
+The little Smithsons all came and they and the little Grants sat down
+on the long bright dining room to a dinner that made history in their
+small lives, and was eaten over again in happy dreams for months.
+
+How those children did eat! And how beaming Miss Cornelia and
+grim-faced, soft-hearted Hannah and even the absent-minded teacher
+himself enjoyed watching them!
+
+After dinner Miss Cornelia distributed among the delighted little
+souls the presents she had bought for them, and then turned them loose
+in the big shining kitchen to have a taffy pull--and they had it to
+their hearts' content! And as for the shocking, taffyfied state into
+which they got their own rosy faces and that once immaculate
+domain--well, as Miss Cornelia and Hannah never said one word about
+it, neither will I.
+
+The four women enjoyed the afternoon in their own way, and the
+schoolteacher buried himself in algebra to his own great satisfaction.
+
+When her guests went home in the starlit December dusk, Miss Cornelia
+walked part of the way with them and had a long confidential talk with
+Mrs. Grant. When she returned it was to find Hannah groaning in and
+over the kitchen and the schoolteacher dreamily trying to clean some
+molasses off his boots with the kitchen hairbrush. Long-suffering Miss
+Cornelia rescued her property and despatched Mr. Palmer into the
+woodshed to find the shoe-brush. Then she sat down and laughed.
+
+"Hannah, what will become of that boy yet? There's no counting on what
+he'll do next. I don't know how he'll ever get through the world, I'm
+sure, but I'll look after him while he's here at least. I owe him a
+huge debt of gratitude for this Christmas blunder. What an awful mess
+this place is in! But, Hannah, did you ever in the world see anything
+so delightful as that little Tommy Smithson stuffing himself with plum
+cake, not to mention Teddy Grant? It did me good just to see them."
+
+
+
+
+A Strayed Allegiance
+
+
+"Will you go to the Cove with me this afternoon?"
+
+It was Marian Lesley who asked the question.
+
+Esterbrook Elliott unpinned with a masterful touch the delicate
+cluster of Noisette rosebuds she wore at her throat and transferred
+them to his buttonhole as he answered courteously: "Certainly. My
+time, as you know, is entirely at your disposal."
+
+They were standing in the garden under the creamy bloom of drooping
+acacia trees. One long plume of blossoms touched lightly the soft,
+golden-brown coils of the girl's hair and cast a wavering shadow over
+the beautiful, flower-like face beneath it.
+
+Esterbrook Elliott, standing before her, thought proudly that he had
+never seen a woman who might compare with her. In every detail she
+satisfied his critical, fastidious taste. There was not a discordant
+touch about her.
+
+Esterbrook Elliott had always loved Marian Lesley--or thought he had.
+They had grown up together from childhood. He was an only son and she
+an only daughter. It had always been an understood thing between the
+two families that the boy and girl should marry. But Marian's father
+had decreed that no positive pledge should pass between them until
+Marian was twenty-one.
+
+Esterbrook accepted his mapped-out destiny and selected bride with the
+conviction that he was an exceptionally lucky fellow. Out of all the
+women in the world Marian was the very one whom he would have chosen
+as mistress of his fine, old home. She had been his boyhood's ideal.
+He believed that he loved her sincerely, but he was not too much in
+love to be blind to the worldly advantages of his marriage with his
+cousin.
+
+His father had died two years previously, leaving him wealthy and
+independent. Marian had lost her mother in childhood; her father died
+when she was eighteen. Since then she had lived alone with her aunt.
+Her life was quiet and lonely. Esterbrook's companionship was all that
+brightened it, but it was enough. Marian lavished on him all the rich,
+womanly love of her heart. On her twenty-first birthday they were
+formally betrothed. They were to be married in the following autumn.
+
+No shadow had drifted across the heaven of her happiness. She believed
+herself secure in her lover's unfaltering devotion. True, at times she
+thought his manner lacked a lover's passionate ardour. He was always
+attentive and courteous. She had only to utter a wish to find that it
+had been anticipated; he spent every spare minute at her side.
+
+Yet sometimes she half wished he would betray more lover-like
+impatience and intensity. Were all lovers as calm and undemonstrative?
+
+She reproached herself for this incipient disloyalty as often as it
+vexingly intruded its unwelcome presence across her inner
+consciousness. Surely Esterbrook was fond and devoted enough to
+satisfy the most exacting demands of affection. Marian herself was
+somewhat undemonstrative and reserved. Passing acquaintances called
+her cold and proud. Only the privileged few knew the rich depths of
+womanly tenderness in her nature.
+
+Esterbrook thought that he fully appreciated her. As he had walked
+homeward the night of their betrothal, he had reviewed with
+unconscious criticism his mental catalogue of Marian's graces and good
+qualities, admitting, with supreme satisfaction, that there was not
+one thing about her that he could wish changed.
+
+This afternoon, under the acacias, they had been planning about their
+wedding. There was no one to consult but themselves.
+
+They were to be married early in September and then go abroad.
+Esterbrook mapped out the details of their bridal tour with careful
+thoughtfulness. They would visit all the old-world places that Marian
+wished to see. Afterwards they would come back home. He discussed
+certain changes he wished to make in the old Elliott mansion to fit it
+for a young and beautiful mistress.
+
+He did most of the planning. Marian was content to listen in happy
+silence. Afterwards she had proposed this walk to the Cove.
+
+"What particular object of charity have you found at the Cove now?"
+asked Esterbrook, with lazy interest, as they walked along.
+
+"Mrs. Barrett's little Bessie is very ill with fever," answered
+Marian. Then, catching his anxious look, she hastened to add, "It is
+nothing infectious--some kind of a slow, sapping variety. There is no
+danger, Esterbrook."
+
+"I was not afraid for myself," he replied quietly. "My alarm was for
+you. You are too precious to me, Marian, for me to permit you to risk
+health and life, if it were dangerous. What a Lady Bountiful you are
+to those people at the Cove. When we are married you must take me in
+hand and teach me your creed of charity. I'm afraid I've lived a
+rather selfish life. You will change all that, dear. You will make a
+good man of me."
+
+"You are that now, Esterbrook," she said softly. "If you were not, I
+could not love you."
+
+"It is a negative sort of goodness, I fear. I have never been tried or
+tempted severely. Perhaps I should fail under the test."
+
+"I am sure you would not," answered Marian proudly.
+
+Esterbrook laughed; her faith in him was pleasant. He had no thought
+but that he would prove worthy of it.
+
+The Cove, so-called, was a little fishing hamlet situated on the low,
+sandy shore of a small bay. The houses, clustered in one spot, seemed
+like nothing so much as larger shells washed up by the sea, so grey
+and bleached were they from long exposure to sea winds and spray.
+
+Dozens of ragged children were playing about them, mingled with
+several disreputable yellow curs that yapped noisily at the strangers.
+
+Down on the sandy strip of beach below the houses groups of men were
+lounging about. The mackerel, season had not yet set in; the spring
+herring netting was past. It was holiday time among the sea folks.
+They were enjoying it to the full, a happy, ragged colony, careless of
+what the morrows might bring forth.
+
+Out beyond, the boats were at anchor, floating as gracefully on the
+twinkling water as sea birds, their tall masts bowing landward on the
+swell. A lazy, dreamful calm had fallen over the distant seas; the
+horizon blues were pale and dim; faint purple hazes blurred the
+outlines of far-off headlands and cliffs; the yellow sands sparkled in
+the sunshine as if powdered with jewels.
+
+A murmurous babble of life buzzed about the hamlet, pierced through by
+the shrill undertones of the wrangling children, most of whom had
+paused in their play to scan the visitors with covert curiosity.
+
+Marian led the way to a house apart from the others at the very edge
+of the shelving rock. The dooryard was scrupulously clean and
+unlittered; the little footpath through it was neatly bordered by
+white clam shells; several thrifty geraniums in bloom looked out from
+the muslin-curtained windows.
+
+A weary-faced woman came forward to meet them.
+
+"Bessie's much the same, Miss Lesley," she said, in answer to Marian's
+inquiry. "The doctor you sent was here today and did all he could for
+her. He seemed quite hopeful. She don't complain or nothing--just lies
+there and moans. Sometimes she gets restless. It's very kind of you to
+come so often, Miss Lesley. Here, Magdalen, will you put this basket
+the lady's brought up there on the shelf?"
+
+A girl, who had been sitting unnoticed with her back to the visitors,
+at the head of the child's cot in one corner of the room, stood up and
+slowly turned around. Marian and Esterbrook Elliott both started with
+involuntary surprise. Esterbrook caught his breath like a man suddenly
+awakened from sleep. In the name of all that was wonderful, who or
+what could this girl be, so little in harmony with her surroundings?
+
+Standing in the crepuscular light of the corner, her marvellous beauty
+shone out with the vivid richness of some rare painting. She was tall,
+and the magnificent proportions of her figure were enhanced rather
+than marred by the severely plain dress of dark print that she wore.
+The heavy masses of her hair, a shining auburn dashed with golden
+foam, were coiled in a rich, glossy knot at the back of the
+classically modelled head and rippled back from a low brow whose waxen
+fairness even the breezes of the ocean had spared.
+
+The girl's face was a full, perfect oval, with features of faultless
+regularity, and the large, full eyes were of tawny hazel, darkened
+into inscrutable gloom in the dimness of the corner.
+
+Not even Marian Lesley's face was more delicately tinted, but not a
+trace of colour appeared in the smooth, marble-like cheeks; yet the
+waxen pallor bore no trace of disease or weakness, and the large,
+curving mouth was of an intense crimson.
+
+She stood quite motionless. There was no trace of embarrassment or
+self-consciousness in her pose. When Mrs. Barrett said, "This is my
+niece, Magdalen Crawford," she merely inclined her head in grave,
+silent acknowledgement. As she moved forward to take Marian's basket,
+she seemed oddly out of place in the low, crowded room. Her presence
+seemed to throw a strange restraint over the group.
+
+Marian rose and went over to the cot, laying her slender hand on the
+hot forehead of the little sufferer. The child opened its brown eyes
+questioningly.
+
+"How are you today, Bessie?"
+
+"Mad'len--I want Mad'len," moaned the little plaintive voice.
+
+Magdalen came over and stood beside Marian Lesley.
+
+"She wants me," she said in a low, thrilling voice; free from all
+harsh accent or intonation. "I am the only one she seems to know
+always. Yes, darling, Mad'len is here--right beside you. She will not
+leave you."
+
+She knelt by the little cot and passed her arm under the child's neck,
+drawing the curly head close to her throat with a tender, soothing
+motion.
+
+Esterbrook Elliott watched the two women intently--the one standing by
+the cot, arrayed in simple yet costly apparel, with her beautiful,
+high-bred face, and the other, kneeling on the bare, sanded floor in
+her print dress, with her splendid head bent low over the child and
+the long fringe of burnished lashes sweeping the cold pallor of the
+oval cheek.
+
+From the moment that Magdalen Crawford's haunting eyes had looked
+straight into his for one fleeting second, an unnamable thrill of pain
+and pleasure stirred his heart, a thrill so strong and sudden and
+passionate that his face paled with emotion; the room seemed to swim
+before his eyes in a mist out of which gleamed that wonderful face
+with its mesmeric, darkly radiant eyes, burning their way into deeps
+and abysses of his soul hitherto unknown to him.
+
+When the mist cleared away and his head grew steadier, he wondered at
+himself. Yet he trembled in every limb and the only clear idea that
+struggled out of his confused thoughts was an overmastering desire to
+take that cold face between his hands and kiss it until its
+passionless marble glowed into warm and throbbing life.
+
+"Who is that girl?" he said abruptly, when they had left the cottage.
+"She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen--present company
+always excepted," he concluded, with a depreciatory laugh.
+
+The delicate bloom on Marian's face deepened slightly.
+
+"You had much better to have omitted that last sentence," she said
+quietly, "it was so palpably an afterthought. Yes, she is wonderfully
+lovely--a strange beauty, I fancied. There seemed something odd and
+uncanny about it to me. She must be Mrs. Barrett's niece. I remember
+that when I was down here about a month ago Mrs. Barrett told me she
+expected a niece of hers to live with her--for a time at least. Her
+parents were both dead, the father having died recently. Mrs. Barrett
+seemed troubled about her. She said that the girl had been well
+brought up and used to better things than the Cove could give her, and
+she feared that she would be very discontented and unhappy. I had
+forgotten all about it until I saw the girl today. She certainly seems
+to be a very superior person; she will find the Cove very lonely, I am
+sure. It is not probable she will stay there long. I must see what I
+can do for her, but her manner seemed rather repellent, don't you
+think?"
+
+"Hardly," responded Esterbrook curtly. "She seemed surprisingly
+dignified and self-possessed, I fancied, for a girl in her position. A
+princess could not have looked and bowed more royally. There was not a
+shadow of embarrassment in her manner, in spite of the incongruity of
+her surroundings. You had much better leave her alone, Marian. In all
+probability she would resent any condescension on your part. What
+wonderful, deep, lovely eyes she has."
+
+Again the sensitive colour flushed Marian's cheek as his voice lapsed
+unconsciously into a dreamy, retrospective tone, and a slight
+restraint came over her manner, which did not depart. Esterbrook went
+away at sunset. Marian asked him to remain for the evening, but he
+pleaded some excuse.
+
+"I shall come tomorrow afternoon," he said, as he stooped to drop a
+careless good-bye kiss on her face.
+
+Marian watched him wistfully as he rode away, with an unaccountable
+pain in her heart. She felt more acutely than ever that there were
+depths in her lover's nature that she was powerless to stir into
+responsive life.
+
+Had any other that power? She thought of the girl at the Cove, with
+her deep eyes and wonderful face. A chill of premonitory fear seized
+upon her.
+
+"I feel exactly as if Esterbrook had gone away from me forever," she
+said slowly to herself, stooping to brush her cheek against a
+dew-cold, milk-white acacia bloom, "and would never come back to me
+again. If that could happen, I wonder what there would be left to live
+for?"
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Esterbrook Elliott meant, or honestly thought he meant, to go home
+when he left Marian. Nevertheless, when he reached the road branching
+off to the Cove he turned his horse down it with a flush on his dark
+cheek. He realized that the motive of the action was disloyal to
+Marian and he felt ashamed of his weakness.
+
+But the desire to see Magdalen Crawford once more and to look into the
+depths of her eyes was stronger than all else, and overpowered every
+throb of duty and resistance.
+
+He saw nothing of her when he reached the Cove. He could think of no
+excuse for calling at the Barrett cottage, so he rode slowly past the
+hamlet and along the shore.
+
+The sun, red as a smouldering ember, was half buried in the silken
+violet rim of the sea; the west was a vast lake of saffron and rose
+and ethereal green, through which floated the curved shallop of a thin
+new moon, slowly deepening from lustreless white, through gleaming
+silver, into burnished gold, and attended by one solitary, pearl-white
+star. The vast concave of sky above was of violet, infinite and
+flawless. Far out dusky amethystine islets clustered like gems on the
+shining breast of the bay. The little pools of water along the low
+shores glowed like mirrors of polished jacinth. The small,
+pine-fringed headlands ran out into the water, cutting its lustrous
+blue expanse like purple wedges.
+
+As Esterbrook turned one of them he saw Magdalen standing out on the
+point of the next, a short distance away. Her back was towards him,
+and her splendid figure was outlined darkly against the vivid sky.
+
+Esterbrook sprang from his horse and left the animal standing by
+itself while he walked swiftly out to her. His heart throbbed
+suffocatingly. He was conscious of no direct purpose save merely to
+see her.
+
+She turned when he reached her with a slight start of surprise. His
+footsteps had made no sound on the tide-rippled sand.
+
+For a few moments they faced each other so, eyes burning into eyes
+with mute soul-probing and questioning. The sun had disappeared,
+leaving a stain of fiery red to mark his grave; the weird, radiant
+light was startlingly vivid and clear. Little crisp puffs and flakes
+of foam scurried over the point like elfin things. The fresh wind,
+blowing up the bay, tossed the lustrous rings of hair about Magdalen's
+pale face; all the routed shadows of the hour had found refuge in her
+eyes.
+
+Not a trace of colour appeared in her face under Esterbrook Elliott's
+burning gaze. But when he said "Magdalen!" a single, hot scorch of
+crimson flamed up into her cheeks protestingly. She lifted her hand
+with a splendid gesture, but no word passed her lips.
+
+"Magdalen, have you nothing to say to me?" he asked, coming closer to
+her with an imploring passion in his face never seen by Marian
+Lesley's eyes. He reached out his hand, but she stepped back from his
+touch.
+
+"What should I have to say to you?"
+
+"Say that you are glad to see me."
+
+"I am not glad to see you. You have no right to come here. But I knew
+you would come."
+
+"You knew it? How?"
+
+"Your eyes told me so today. I am not blind--I can see further than
+those dull fisher folks. Yes, I knew you would come. That is why I
+came here tonight--so that you would find me alone and I could tell
+you that you were not to come again."
+
+"Why must you tell me that, Magdalen?"
+
+"Because, as I have told you, you have no right to come."
+
+"But if I will not obey you? If I will come in defiance of your
+prohibition?"
+
+She turned her steady luminous eyes on his pale, set face.
+
+"You would stamp yourself as a madman, then," she said coldly. "I know
+that you are Miss Lesley's promised husband. Therefore, you are either
+false to her or insulting to me. In either case the companionship of
+Magdalen Crawford is not what you must seek. Go!"
+
+She turned away from him with an imperious gesture of dismissal.
+Esterbrook Elliott stepped forward and caught one firm, white wrist.
+
+"I shall not obey you," he said in a low, intense tone; his fine eyes
+burned into hers. "You may send me away, but I will come back, again
+and yet again until you have learned to welcome me. Why should you
+meet me like an enemy? Why can we not be friends?"
+
+The girl faced him once more.
+
+"Because," she said proudly, "I am not your equal. There can be no
+friendship between us. There ought not to be. Magdalen Crawford, the
+fisherman's niece, is no companion for you. You will be foolish, as
+well as disloyal, if you ever try to see me again. Go back to the
+beautiful, high-bred woman you love and forget me. Perhaps you think I
+am talking strangely. Perhaps you think me bold and unwomanly to speak
+so plainly to you, a stranger. But there are some circumstances in
+life when plain-speaking is best. I do not want to see you again. Now,
+go back to your own world."
+
+Esterbrook Elliott slowly turned from her and walked in silence back
+to the shore. In the shadows of the point he stopped to look back at
+her, standing out like some inspired prophetess against the fiery
+background of the sunset sky and silver-blue water. The sky overhead
+was thick-sown with stars; the night breeze was blowing up from its
+lair in distant, echoing sea caves. On his right the lights of the
+Cove twinkled out through the dusk.
+
+"I feel like a coward and a traitor," he said slowly. "Good God, what
+is this madness that has come over me? Is this my boasted strength of
+manhood?"
+
+A moment later the hoof beats of his horse died away up the shore.
+
+Magdalen Crawford lingered on the point until the last dull red faded
+out into the violet gloom of the June sea dusk, than which nothing can
+be rarer or diviner, and listened to the moan and murmur of the sea
+far out over the bay with sorrowful eyes and sternly set lips.
+
+The next day, when the afternoon sun hung hot and heavy over the
+water, Esterbrook Elliott came again to the Cove. He found it
+deserted. A rumour of mackerel had come, and every boat had sailed
+out in the rose-red dawn to the fishing grounds. But down on a strip
+of sparkling yellow sand he saw Magdalen Crawford standing, her hand
+on the rope that fastened a small white dory to the fragment of a
+half-embedded wreck.
+
+She was watching a huddle of gulls clustered on the tip of a narrow,
+sandy spit running out to the left. She turned at the sound of his
+hurried foot-fall behind her. Her face paled slightly, and into the
+depths of her eyes leapt a passionate, mesmeric glow that faded as
+quickly as it came.
+
+"You see I have come back in spite of your command, Magdalen."
+
+"I do see it," she answered in a gravely troubled voice. "You are a
+madman who refuses to be warned."
+
+"Where are you going, Magdalen?" She had loosened the rope from the
+wreck.
+
+"I am going to row over to Chapel Point for salt. They think the boats
+will come in tonight loaded with mackerel--look at them away out there
+by the score--and salt will be needed."
+
+"Can you row so far alone?"
+
+"Easily. I learned to row long ago--for a pastime then. Since coming
+here I find it of great service to me."
+
+She stepped lightly into the tiny shallop and picked up an oar. The
+brilliant sunshine streamed about her, burnishing the rich tints of
+her hair into ruddy gold. She balanced herself to the swaying of the
+dory with the grace of a sea bird. The man looking at her felt his
+brain reel.
+
+"Good-bye, Mr. Elliott."
+
+For answer he sprang into the dory and, snatching an oar, pushed
+against the old wreck with such energy that the dory shot out from the
+shore like a foam bell. His sudden spring had set it rocking
+violently. Magdalen almost lost her footing and caught blindly at his
+arm. As her fingers closed on his wrist a thrill as of fire shot
+through his every vein.
+
+"Why have you done this, Mr. Elliott? You must go back."
+
+"But I will not," he said masterfully, looking straight into her eyes
+with an imperiousness that sat well upon him. "I am going to row you
+over to Chapel Point. I have the oars--I will be master this once, at
+least."
+
+For an instant her eyes flashed defiant protest, then drooped before
+his. A sudden, hot blush crimsoned her pale face. His will had
+mastered hers; the girl trembled from head to foot, and the proud,
+sensitive, mouth quivered.
+
+Into the face of the man watching her breathlessly flashed a
+triumphant, passionate joy. He put out his hand and gently pushed her
+down into the seat. Sitting opposite, he took up the oars and pulled
+out over the sheet of sparkling blue water, through which at first the
+bottom of white sand glimmered wavily but afterwards deepened to
+translucent, dim depths of greenness.
+
+His heart throbbed tumultuously. Once the thought of Marian drifted
+across his mind like a chill breath of wind, but it was forgotten when
+his eyes met Magdalen's.
+
+"Tell me about yourself, Magdalen," he said at last, breaking the
+tremulous, charmed, sparkling silence.
+
+"There is nothing to tell," she answered with characteristic
+straightforwardness. "My life has been a very uneventful one. I have
+never been rich, or very well educated, but--it used to be different
+from now. I had some chance before--before Father died."
+
+"You must have found it very lonely and strange when you came here
+first."
+
+"Yes. At first I thought I should die--but I do not mind it now. I
+have made friends with the sea; it has taught me a great deal. There
+is a kind of inspiration in the sea. When one listens to its
+never-ceasing murmur afar out there, always sounding at midnight and
+midday, one's soul goes out to meet Eternity. Sometimes it gives me so
+much pleasure that it is almost pain."
+
+She stopped abruptly.
+
+"I don't know why I am talking to you like this."
+
+"You are a strange girl, Magdalen. Have you no other companion than
+the sea?"
+
+"No. Why should I wish to have? I shall not be here long."
+
+Elliott's face contracted with a spasm of pain.
+
+"You are not going away, Magdalen?"
+
+"Yes--in the fall. I have my own living to earn, you know. I am very
+poor. Uncle and Aunt are very kind, but I cannot consent to burden
+them any longer than I can help."
+
+A sigh that was almost a moan broke from Esterbrook Elliott's lips.
+
+"You must not go away, Magdalen. You must stay here--with me!"
+
+"You forget yourself," she said proudly. "How dare you speak to me so?
+Have you forgotten Miss Lesley? Or are you a traitor to us both?"
+
+Esterbrook made no answer. He bowed his pale, miserable face before
+her, self-condemned.
+
+The breast of the bay sparkled with its countless gems like the breast
+of a fair woman. The shores were purple and amethystine in the
+distance. Far out, bluish, phantom-like sails clustered against the
+pallid horizon. The dory danced like a feather over the ripples. They
+were close under the shadow of Chapel Point.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Marian Lesley waited in vain for her lover that afternoon. When he
+came at last in the odorous dusk of the June night she met him on the
+acacia-shadowed verandah with cold sweetness. Perhaps some subtle
+woman-instinct whispered to her where and how he had spent the
+afternoon, for she offered him no kiss, nor did she ask him why he had
+failed to come sooner.
+
+His eyes lingered on her in the dim light, taking in every detail of
+her sweet womanly refinement and loveliness, and with difficulty he
+choked back a groan. Again he asked himself what madness had come over
+him, and again for an answer rose up the vision of Magdalen Crawford's
+face as he had seen it that day, crimsoning beneath his gaze.
+
+It was late when he left. Marian watched him out of sight, standing
+under the acacias. She shivered as with a sudden chill. "I feel as I
+think Vashti must have felt," she murmured aloud, "when, discrowned
+and unqueened, she crept out of the gates of Shushan to hide her
+broken heart. I wonder if Esther has already usurped my sceptre. Has
+that girl at the Cove, with her pale, priestess-like face and
+mysterious eyes, stolen his heart from me? Perhaps not, for it may
+never have been mine. I know that Esterbrook Elliott will be true to
+the letter of his vows to me, no matter what it may cost him. But I
+want no pallid shadow of the love that belongs to another. The hour of
+abdication is at hand, I fear. And what will be left for throneless
+Vashti then?"
+
+Esterbrook Elliott, walking home through the mocking calm of the
+night, fought a hard battle with himself.
+
+He was face to face with the truth at last--the bitter knowledge that
+he had never loved Marian Lesley, save with a fond, brotherly
+affection, and that he did love Magdalen Crawford with a passion that
+threatened to sweep before it every vestige of his honour and
+loyalty.
+
+He had seen her but three times--and his throbbing heart lay in the
+hollow of her cold white hand.
+
+He shut his eyes and groaned. What madness. What unutterable folly! He
+was not free--he was bound to another by every cord of honour and
+self-respect. And, even were he free, Magdalen Crawford would be no
+fit wife for him--in the eyes of the world, at least. A girl from the
+Cove--a girl with little education and no social standing--aye! but he
+loved her.
+
+He groaned again and again in his misery. Afar down the slope the bay
+waters lay like an inky strip and the distant, murmurous plaint of the
+sea came out of the stillness of the night; the lights at the Cove
+glimmered faintly.
+
+In the week that followed he went to the Cove every day. Sometimes he
+did not see Magdalen; at other times he did. But at the end of the
+week he had conquered in the bitter, heart-crushing struggle with
+himself. If he had weakly given way to the first mad sweep of a new
+passion, the strength of his manhood reasserted itself at last.
+Faltering and wavering were over, though there was passionate pain in
+his voice when he said at last, "I am not coming back again,
+Magdalen."
+
+They were standing in the shadow of the pine-fringed point that ran
+out to the left of the Cove. They had been walking together along the
+shore, watching the splendour of the sea sunset that flamed and glowed
+in the west, where there was a sea of mackerel clouds, crimson and
+amber tinted, with long, ribbon-like strips of apple-green sky
+between. They had walked in silence, hand in hand, as children might
+have done, yet with the stir and throb of a mighty passion seething in
+their hearts.
+
+Magdalen turned as Esterbrook spoke, and looked at him in a long
+silence. The bay stretched out before them, tranced and shimmering; a
+few stars shone down through the gloom of dusk. Right across the
+translucent greens and roses and blues of the west hung a dark,
+unsightly cloud, like the blurred outline of a monstrous bat. In the
+dim, reflected light the girl's mournful face took on a weird,
+unearthly beauty. She turned her eyes from Esterbrook Elliott's set
+white face to the radiant gloom of the sea.
+
+"That is best," she answered at last, slowly.
+
+"Best--yes! Better that we had never met! I love you--you know
+it--words are idle between us. I never loved before--I thought I did.
+I made a mistake and I must pay the penalty of that mistake. You
+understand me?"
+
+"I understand," she answered simply.
+
+"I do not excuse myself--I have been weak and cowardly and disloyal.
+But I have conquered myself--I will be true to the woman to whom I am
+pledged. You and I must not meet again. I will crush this madness to
+death. I think I have been delirious ever since that day I saw you
+first, Magdalen. My brain is clearer now. I see my duty and I mean to
+do it at any cost. I dare not trust myself to say more. Magdalen, I
+have much for which to ask your forgiveness."
+
+"There is nothing to forgive," she said steadily. "I have been as much
+to blame as you. If I had been as resolute as I ought to have been--if
+I had sent you away the second time as I did the first--this would not
+have come to pass. I have been weak too, and I deserve to atone for my
+weakness by suffering. There is only one path open to us. Esterbrook,
+good-bye." Her voice quivered with an uncontrollable spasm of pain,
+but the misty, mournful eyes did not swerve from his. The man stepped
+forward and caught her in his arms.
+
+"Magdalen, good-bye, my darling. Kiss me once--only once--before I
+go."
+
+She loosened his arms and stepped back proudly.
+
+"No! No man kisses my lips unless he is to be my husband. Good-bye,
+dear."
+
+He bowed his head silently and went away, looking back not once, else
+he might have seen her kneeling on the damp sand weeping noiselessly
+and passionately.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Marian Lesley looked at his pale, determined face the next evening and
+read it like an open book.
+
+She had grown paler herself; there were purple shadows under the sweet
+violet eyes that might have hinted of her own sleepless nights.
+
+She greeted him calmly, holding out a steady, white hand of welcome.
+She saw the traces of the struggle through which he had passed and
+knew that he had come off victor.
+
+The knowledge made her task a little harder. It would have been easier
+to let slip the straining cable than to cast it from her when it lay
+unresistingly in her hand.
+
+For an instant her heart thrilled with an unutterably sweet hope.
+Might he not forget in time? Need she snap in twain the weakened bond
+between them after all? Perhaps she might win back her lost sceptre,
+yet if--
+
+Womanly pride throttled the struggling hope. No divided allegiance, no
+hollow semblance of queenship for her!
+
+Her opportunity came when Esterbrook asked with grave earnestness if
+their marriage might not be hastened a little--could he not have his
+bride in August? For a fleeting second Marian closed her eyes and the
+slender hands, lying among the laces in her lap, clasped each other
+convulsively.
+
+Then she said quietly, "Sometimes I have thought, Esterbrook, that it
+might be better--if we were never married at all."
+
+Esterbrook turned a startled face upon her.
+
+"Not married at all! Marian, what do you mean?"
+
+"Just what I say. I do not think we are as well suited to each other
+after all as we have fancied. We have loved each other as brother and
+sister might--that is all. I think it will be best to be brother and
+sister forever--nothing more."
+
+Esterbrook sprang to his feet.
+
+"Marian, do you know what you are saying? You surely cannot have
+heard--no one could have told you--"
+
+"I have heard nothing," she interrupted hurriedly. "No one has told me
+anything. I have only said what I have been thinking of late. I am
+sure we have made a mistake. It is not too late to remedy it. You will
+not refuse my request, Esterbrook? You will set me free?"
+
+"Good heavens, Marian!" he said hoarsely. "I cannot realize that you
+are in earnest. Have you ceased to care for me?" The rigidly locked
+hands were clasped a little tighter.
+
+"No--I shall always care for you as my friend if you will let me. But
+I know we could not make each other happy--the time for that has gone
+by. I would never be satisfied, nor would you. Esterbrook, will you
+release me from a promise which has become an irksome fetter?"
+
+He looked down on her upturned face mistily. A great joy was surging
+up in his heart--yet it was mingled with great regret.
+
+He knew--none better--what was passing out of his life, what he was
+losing when he lost that pure, womanly nature.
+
+"If you really mean this, Marian," he said slowly, "if you really have
+come to feel that your truest love is not and never can be mine--that
+I cannot make you happy--then there is nothing for me to do but to
+grant your request. You are free."
+
+"Thank you, dear," she said gently, as she stood up.
+
+She slipped his ring from her finger and held it out to him. He took
+it mechanically. He still felt dazed and unreal.
+
+Marian held out her hand.
+
+"Good-night, Esterbrook," she said, a little wearily. "I feel tired. I
+am glad you see it all in the same light as I do."
+
+"Marian," he said earnestly, clasping the outstretched hand, "are you
+sure that you will be happy--are you sure that you are doing a wise
+thing?"
+
+"Quite sure," she answered, with a faint smile. "I am not acting
+rashly. I have thought it all over carefully. Things are much better
+so, dear. We will always be friends. Your joys and sorrows will be to
+me as my own. When another love comes to bless your life, Esterbrook,
+I will be glad. And now, good-night. I want to be alone now."
+
+At the doorway he turned to look back at her, standing in all her
+sweet stateliness in the twilight duskness, and the keen realization
+of all he had lost made him bow his head with a quick pang of regret.
+
+Then he went out into the darkness of the summer night.
+
+An hour later he stood alone on the little point where he had parted
+with Magdalen the night before. A restless night wind was moaning
+through the pines that fringed the bank behind him; the moon shone
+down radiantly, turning the calm expanse of the bay into a milk-white
+sheen.
+
+He took Marian's ring from his pocket and kissed it reverently. Then
+he threw it from him far out over the water. For a second the diamond
+flashed in the moonlight; then, with a tiny splash, it fell among the
+ripples.
+
+Esterbrook turned his face to the Cove, lying dark and silent in the
+curve between the crescent headlands. A solitary light glimmered from
+the low eaves of the Barrett cottage.
+
+Tomorrow, was his unspoken thought, I will be free; to go back to
+Magdalen.
+
+
+
+
+An Invitation Given on Impulse
+
+
+It was a gloomy Saturday morning. The trees in the Oaklawn grounds
+were tossing wildly in the gusts of wind, and sodden brown leaves were
+blown up against the windows of the library, where a score of girls
+were waiting for the principal to bring the mail in.
+
+The big room echoed with the pleasant sound of girlish voices and low
+laughter, for in a fortnight school would close for the holidays, and
+they were all talking about their plans and anticipations.
+
+Only Ruth Mannering was, as usual, sitting by herself near one of the
+windows, looking out on the misty lawn. She was a pale, slender girl,
+with a sad face, and was dressed in rather shabby black. She had no
+special friend at Oaklawn, and the other girls did not know much about
+her. If they had thought about it at all, they would probably have
+decided that they did not like her; but for the most part they simply
+overlooked her.
+
+This was not altogether their fault. Ruth was poor and apparently
+friendless, but it was not her poverty that was against her. Lou
+Scott, who was "as poor as a church mouse," to quote her own frank
+admission, was the most popular girl in the seminary, the boon
+companion of the richest girls, and in demand with everybody. But Lou
+was jolly and frank and offhanded, while Ruth was painfully shy and
+reserved, and that was the secret of the whole matter.
+
+There was "no fun in her," the girls said, and so it came about that
+she was left out of their social life, and was almost as solitary at
+Oaklawn as if she had been the only girl there. She was there for the
+special purpose of studying music, and expected to earn her own living
+by teaching it when she left. She believed that the girls looked down
+on her on this account; this was unjust, of course, but Ruth had no
+idea how much her own coldness and reserve had worked against her.
+
+Across the room Carol Golden was, as usual, the centre of an animated
+group; Golden Carol as her particular friends sometimes called her,
+partly because of her beautiful voice, and partly because of her
+wonderful fleece of golden hair. Carol was one of the seminary pets,
+and seemed to Ruth Mannering to have everything that she had not.
+
+Presently the mail was brought in, and there was a rush to the table,
+followed by exclamations of satisfaction or disappointment. In a few
+minutes the room was almost deserted. Only two girls remained: Carol
+Golden, who had dropped into a big chair to read her many letters; and
+Ruth Mannering, who had not received any and had gone silently back to
+her part of the window.
+
+Presently Carol gave a little cry of delight. Her mother had written
+that she might invite any friend she wished home with her to spend the
+holidays. Carol had asked for this permission, and now that it had
+come was ready to dance for joy. As to whom she would ask, there could
+be only one answer to that. Of course it must be her particular
+friend, Maud Russell, who was the cleverest and prettiest girl at
+Oaklawn, at least so her admirers said. She was undoubtedly the
+richest, and was the acknowledged "leader." The girls affectionately
+called her "Princess," and Carol adored her with that romantic
+affection that is found only among school girls. She knew, too, that
+Maud would surely accept her invitation because she did not intend to
+go home. Her parents were travelling in Europe, and she expected to
+spend her holidays with some cousins, who were almost strangers to
+her.
+
+Carol was so much pleased that she felt as if she must talk to
+somebody, so she turned to Ruth.
+
+"Isn't it delightful to think that we'll all be going home in a
+fortnight?"
+
+"Yes, very--for those that have homes to go to," said Ruth drearily.
+
+Carol felt a quick pang of pity and self-reproach. "Haven't you?" she
+asked.
+
+Ruth shook her head. In spite of herself, the kindness of Carol's tone
+brought the tears to her eyes.
+
+"My mother died a year ago," she said in a trembling voice, "and since
+then I have had no real home. We were quite alone in the world, Mother
+and I, and now I have nobody."
+
+"Oh, I'm so sorry for you," cried Carol impulsively. She leaned
+forward and took Ruth's hand in a gentle way. "And do you mean to say
+that you'll have to stay here all through the holidays? Why, it will
+be horrid."
+
+"Oh, I shall not mind it much," said Ruth quickly, "with study and
+practice most of the time. Only now, when everyone is talking about
+it, it makes me wish that I had some place to go."
+
+Carol dropped Ruth's hand suddenly in the shock of a sudden idea that
+darted into her mind.
+
+A stray girl passing through the hall called out, "Ruth, Miss Siviter
+wishes to see you about something in Room C."
+
+Ruth got up quickly. She was glad to get away, for it seemed to her
+that in another minute she would break down altogether.
+
+Carol Golden hardly noticed her departure. She gathered up her letters
+and went abstractedly to her room, unheeding a gay call for "Golden
+Carol" from a group of girls in the corridor. Maud Russell was not in
+and Carol was glad. She wanted to be alone and fight down that sudden
+idea.
+
+"It is ridiculous to think of it," she said aloud, with a petulance
+very unusual in Golden Carol, whose disposition was as sunny as her
+looks. "Why, I simply cannot. I have always been longing to ask Maud
+to visit me, and now that the chance has come I am not going to throw
+it away. I am very sorry for Ruth, of course. It must be dreadful to
+be all alone like that. But it isn't my fault. And she is so fearfully
+quiet and dowdy--what would they all think of her at home? Frank and
+Jack would make such fun of her. I shall ask Maud just as soon as she
+comes in."
+
+Maud did come in presently, but Carol did not give her the invitation.
+Instead, she was almost snappish to her idol, and the Princess soon
+went out again in something of a huff.
+
+"Oh, dear," cried Carol, "now I've offended her. What has got into me?
+What a disagreeable thing a conscience is, although I'm sure I don't
+know why mine should be prodding me so! I don't want to invite Ruth
+Mannering home with me for the holidays, but I feel exactly as if I
+should not have a minute's peace of mind all the time if I didn't.
+Mother would think it all right, of course. She would not mind if Ruth
+dressed in calico and never said anything but yes and no. But how the
+boys would laugh! I simply won't do it, conscience or no conscience."
+
+In view of this decision it was rather strange that the next morning,
+Carol Golden went down to Ruth Mannering's lonely little room on
+Corridor Two and said, "Ruth, will you go home with me for the
+holidays? Mother wrote me to invite anyone I wished to. Don't say you
+can't come, dear, because you must."
+
+Carol never, as long as she lived, forgot Ruth's face at that moment.
+
+"It was absolutely transfigured," she said afterwards. "I never saw
+anyone look so happy in my life."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+A fortnight later unwonted silence reigned at Oaklawn. The girls were
+scattered far and wide, and Ruth Mannering and Carol Golden were at
+the latter's home.
+
+Carol was a very much surprised girl. Under the influence of kindness
+and pleasure Ruth seemed transformed into a different person. Her
+shyness and reserve melted away in the sunny atmosphere of the Golden
+home. Mrs. Golden took her into her motherly heart at once; and as for
+Frank and Jack, whose verdict Carol had so dreaded, they voted Ruth
+"splendid." She certainly got along very well with them; and if she
+did not make the social sensation that pretty Maud Russell might have
+made, the Goldens all liked her and Carol was content.
+
+"Just four days more," sighed Carol one afternoon, "and then we must
+go back to Oaklawn. Can you realize it, Ruth?"
+
+Ruth looked up from her book with a smile. Even in appearance she had
+changed. There was a faint pink in her cheeks and a merry light in her
+eyes.
+
+"I shall not be sorry to go back to work," she said. "I feel just like
+it because I have had so pleasant a time here that it has heartened me
+up for next term. I think it will be very different from last. I begin
+to see that I kept to myself too much and brooded over fancied
+slights."
+
+"And then you are to room with me since Maud is not coming back," said
+Carol. "What fun we shall have. Did you ever toast marshmallows over
+the gas? Why, I declare, there is Mr. Swift coming up the walk. Look,
+Ruth! He is the richest man in Westleigh."
+
+Ruth peeped out of the window over Carol's shoulder.
+
+"He reminds me of somebody," she said absently, "but I can't think who
+it is. Of course, I have never seen him before. What a good face he
+has!"
+
+"He is as good as he looks," said Carol, enthusiastically. "Next to
+Father, Mr. Swift is the nicest man in the world. I have always been
+quite a pet of his. His wife is dead, and so is his only daughter. She
+was a lovely girl and died only two years ago. It nearly broke Mr.
+Swift's heart. And he has lived alone ever since in that great big
+house up at the head of Warner Street, the one you admired so, Ruth,
+the last time we were uptown. There's the bell for the second time,
+Mary can't have heard it. I'll go myself."
+
+As Carol showed the caller into the room, Ruth rose to leave and thus
+came face to face with him. Mr. Swift started perceptibly.
+
+"Mr. Swift, this is my school friend, Miss Mannering," said Carol.
+
+Mr. Swift seemed strangely agitated as he took Ruth's timidly offered
+hand.
+
+"My dear young lady," he said hurriedly, "I am going to ask you what
+may seem a very strange question. What was your mother's name?"
+
+"Agnes Hastings," answered Ruth in surprise. And then Carol really
+thought that Mr. Swift had gone crazy, for he drew Ruth into his arms
+and kissed her.
+
+"I knew it," he said. "I was sure you were Agnes' daughter, for you
+are the living image of what she was when I last saw her. Child, you
+don't know me, but I am your Uncle Robert. Your mother was my
+half-sister."
+
+"Oh, Mr. Swift!" cried Carol, and then she ran for her mother.
+
+Ruth turned pale and dropped into a chair, and Mr. Swift sat down
+beside her.
+
+"To think that I have found you at last, child. How puzzled you look.
+Did your mother never speak of me? How is she? Where is she?"
+
+"Mother died last year," said Ruth.
+
+"Poor Agnes! And I never knew! Don't cry, little girl. I want you to
+tell me all about it. She was much younger than I was, and when our
+mother died my stepfather went away and took her with him. I remained
+with my father's people and eventually lost all trace of my sister. I
+was a poor boy then, but things have looked up with me and I have
+often tried to find her."
+
+By this time Carol had returned with her father and mother, and there
+was a scene--laughing, crying, explaining--and I don't really know
+which of the two girls was the more excited, Carol or Ruth. As for Mr.
+Swift, he was overjoyed to find his niece and wanted to carry her off
+with him then and there, but Mrs. Golden insisted on her finishing her
+visit. When the question of returning to Oaklawn came up, Mr. Swift
+would not hear of it at first, but finally yielded to Carol's
+entreaties and Ruth's own desire.
+
+"I shall graduate next year, Uncle, and then I can come back to you
+for good."
+
+That evening when Ruth was alone in her room, trying to collect her
+thoughts and realize that the home and love that she had so craved
+were really to be hers at last, Golden Carol was with her mother in
+the room below, talking it all over.
+
+"Just think, Mother, if I had not asked Ruth to come here, this would
+not have happened. And I didn't want to, I wanted to ask Maud so much,
+and I was dreadfully disappointed when I couldn't--for I really
+couldn't. I could not help remembering the look in Ruth's eyes when
+she said that she had no home to go to, and so I asked her instead of
+Maud. How dreadful it would have been if I hadn't."
+
+
+
+
+Detected by the Camera
+
+
+One summer I was attacked by the craze for amateur photography. It
+became chronic afterwards, and I and my camera have never since been
+parted. We have had some odd adventures together, and one of the most
+novel of our experiences was that in which we played the part of chief
+witness against Ned Brooke.
+
+I may say that my name is Amy Clarke, and that I believe I am
+considered the best amateur photographer in our part of the country.
+That is all I need tell you about myself.
+
+Mr. Carroll had asked me to photograph his place for him when the
+apple orchards were in bloom. He has a picturesque old-fashioned
+country house behind a lawn of the most delightful old trees and
+flanked on each side by the orchards. So I went one June afternoon,
+with all my accoutrements, prepared to "take" the Carroll
+establishment in my best style.
+
+Mr. Carroll was away but was expected home soon, so we waited for him,
+as all the family wished to be photographed under the big maple at the
+front door. I prowled around among the shrubbery at the lower end of
+the lawn and, after a great deal of squinting from various angles, I
+at last fixed upon the spot from which I thought the best view of the
+house might be obtained. Then Gertie and Lilian Carroll and I got into
+the hammocks and swung at our leisure, enjoying the cool breeze
+sweeping through the maples.
+
+Ned Brooke was hanging around as usual, watching us furtively. Ned was
+one of the hopeful members of a family that lived in a tumble-down
+shanty just across the road from the Carrolls. They were wretchedly
+poor, and old Brooke, as he was called, and Ned were employed a good
+deal by Mr. Carroll--more out of charity than anything else, I fancy.
+
+The Brookes had a rather shady reputation. They were notoriously lazy,
+and it was suspected that their line of distinction between their own
+and their neighbours' goods was not very clearly drawn. Many people
+censured Mr. Carroll for encouraging them at all, but he was too
+kind-hearted to let them suffer actual want and, as a consequence, one
+or the other of them was always dodging about his place.
+
+Ned was a lank, tow-headed youth of about fourteen, with shifty,
+twinkling eyes that could never look you straight in the face. His
+appearance was anything but prepossessing, and I always felt, when I
+looked at him, that if anyone wanted to do a piece of shady work by
+proxy, Ned Brooke would be the very lad for the business.
+
+Mr. Carroll came at last, and we all went down to meet him at the
+gate. Ned Brooke also came shuffling along to take the horse, and Mr.
+Carroll tossed the reins to him and at the same time handed a
+pocketbook to his wife.
+
+"Just as well to be careful where you put that," he said laughingly.
+"There's a sum in it not to be picked up on every gooseberry bush.
+Gilman Harris paid me this morning for that bit of woodland I sold him
+last fall--five hundred dollars. I promised that you and the girls
+should have it to get a new piano, so there it is for you."
+
+"Thank you," said Mrs. Carroll delightedly. "However, you'd better put
+it back in your pocket till we go in. Amy is in a hurry."
+
+Mr. Carroll took back the pocketbook and dropped it carelessly into
+the inside pocket of the light overcoat that he wore.
+
+I happened to glance at Ned Brooke just then, and I could not help
+noticing the sudden crafty, eager expression that flashed over his
+face. He eyed the pocketbook in Mr. Carroll's hands furtively, after
+which he went off with the horse in a great hurry.
+
+The girls were exclaiming and thanking their father, and nobody
+noticed Ned Brooke's behaviour but myself, and it soon passed out of
+my mind.
+
+"Come to take the place, are you, Amy?" said Mr. Carroll. "Well,
+everything is ready, I think. I suppose we'd better proceed. Where
+shall we stand? You had better group us as you think best."
+
+Whereupon I proceeded to arrange them in due order under the maple.
+Mrs. Carroll sat in a chair, while her husband stood behind her.
+Gertie stood on the steps with a basket of flowers in her hand, and
+Lilian was at one side. The two little boys, Teddy and Jack, climbed
+up into the maple, and little Dora, the dimpled six-year-old, stood
+gravely in the foreground with an enormous grey cat hugged in her
+chubby arms.
+
+It was a pretty group in a pretty setting, and I thrilled with
+professional pride as I stepped back for a final, knowing squint at it
+all. Then I went to my camera, slipped in the plate, gave them due
+warning and took off the cap.
+
+I took two plates to make sure and then the thing was over, but as I
+had another plate left I thought I might as well take a view of the
+house by itself, so I carried my camera to a new place and had just
+got everything ready to lift the cap when Mr. Carroll came down and
+said:
+
+"If you girls want to see something pretty, come to the back field
+with me. That will wait till you come back, won't it, Amy?"
+
+So we all betook ourselves to the back field, a short distance away,
+where Mr. Carroll proudly displayed two of the prettiest little Jersey
+cows I had ever seen.
+
+We returned to the house by way of the back lane and, as we came in
+sight of the main road, my brother Cecil drove up and said that if I
+were ready, I had better go home with him and save myself a hot, dusty
+walk.
+
+The Carrolls all went down to the fence to speak to Cecil, but I
+dashed hurriedly down through the orchard, leaped over the fence into
+the lawn and ran to the somewhat remote corner where I had left my
+camera. I was in a desperate hurry, for I knew Cecil's horse did not
+like to be kept waiting, so I never even glanced at the house, but
+snatched off the cap, counted two and replaced it.
+
+Then I took out my plate, put it in the holder and gathered up my
+traps. I suppose I was about five minutes at it all and I had my back
+to the house the whole time, and when I laid all my things ready and
+emerged from my retreat, there was nobody to be seen about the place.
+
+As I hurried up through the lawn, I noticed Ned Brooke walking at a
+smart pace down the lane, but the fact did not make any particular
+impression on me at the time, and was not recalled until afterwards.
+
+Cecil was waiting for me, so I got in the buggy and we drove off. On
+arriving home I shut myself up in my dark room and proceeded to
+develop the first two negatives of the Carroll housestead. They were
+both excellent, the first one being a trifle the better, so that I
+decided to finish from it. I intended also to develop the third, but
+just as I finished the others, a half-dozen city cousins swooped down
+upon us and I had to put away my paraphernalia, emerge from my dark
+retreat and fly around to entertain them.
+
+The next day Cecil came in and said:
+
+"Did you hear, Amy, that Mr. Carroll has lost a pocketbook with five
+hundred dollars in it?"
+
+"No!" I exclaimed. "How? When? Where?"
+
+"Don't overwhelm a fellow. I can answer only one question--last night.
+As to the 'how,' they don't know, and as to the 'where'--well, if they
+knew that, there might be some hope of finding it. The girls are in a
+bad way. The money was to get them their longed-for piano, it seems,
+and now it's gone."
+
+"But how did it happen, Cecil?"
+
+"Well, Mr. Carroll says that Mrs. Carroll handed the pocketbook back
+to him at the gate yesterday, and he dropped it in the inside pocket
+of his over-coat--"
+
+"I saw him do it," I cried.
+
+"Yes, and then, before he went to be photographed, he hung his coat up
+in the hall. It hung there until the evening, and nobody seems to have
+thought about the money, each supposing that someone else had put it
+carefully away. After tea Mr. Carroll put on the coat and went to see
+somebody over at Netherby. He says the thought of the pocketbook never
+crossed his mind; he had forgotten all about putting it in that coat
+pocket. He came home across the fields about eleven o'clock and found
+that the cows had broken into the clover hay, and he had a great chase
+before he got them out. When he went in, just as he entered the door,
+the remembrance of the money flashed over him. He felt in his pocket,
+but there was no pocketbook there; he asked his wife if she had taken
+it out. She had not, and nobody else had. There was a hole in the
+pocket, but Mr. Carroll says it was too small for the pocketbook to
+have worked through. However, it must have done so--unless someone
+took it out of his pocket at Netherby, and that is not possible,
+because he never had his coat off, and it was in an inside pocket.
+It's not likely that they will ever see it again. Someone may pick it
+up, of course, but the chances are slim. Mr. Carroll doesn't know his
+exact path across the fields, and if he lost it while he was after the
+cows, it's a bluer show still. They've been searching all day, of
+course. The girls are awfully disappointed."
+
+A sudden recollection came to me of Ned Brooke's face as I had seen it
+the day before at the gate, coupled with the remembrance of seeing him
+walking down the lane at a quick pace, so unlike his usual shambling
+gait, while I ran through the lawn.
+
+"How do they know it was lost?" I said. "Perhaps it was stolen before
+Mr. Carroll went to Netherby."
+
+"They think not," said Cecil. "Who would have stolen it?"
+
+"Ned Brooke. I saw him hanging around. And you never saw such a look
+as came over his face when he heard Mr. Carroll say there was five
+hundred dollars in that pocketbook."
+
+"Well, I did suggest to them that Ned might know something about it,
+for I remembered having seen him go down the lane while I was waiting
+for you, but they won't hear of such a thing. The Brookes are kind of
+proteges of theirs, you know, and they won't believe anything bad of
+them. If Ned did take it, however, there's not a shadow of evidence
+against him."
+
+"No, I suppose not," I answered thoughtfully, "but the more I think it
+over, the more I'm convinced that he took it. You know, we all went to
+the back field to look at the Jerseys, and all that time the coat was
+hanging there in the hall, and not a soul in the house. And it was
+just after we came back that I saw Ned scuttling down the lane so
+fast."
+
+I mentioned my suspicions to the Carrolls a few days afterwards, when
+I went down with the photographs, and found that they had discovered
+no trace of the lost pocketbook. But they seemed positively angry when
+I hinted that Ned Brooke might know more about its whereabouts than
+anyone else. They declared that they would as soon think of suspecting
+one of themselves as Ned, and altogether they seemed so offended at my
+suggestion that I held my peace and didn't irritate them by any more
+suppositions.
+
+Afterwards, in the excitement of our cousins' visit, the matter passed
+out of my mind completely. They stayed two weeks, and I was so busy
+the whole time that I never got a chance to develop that third plate
+and, in fact, I had forgotten all about it.
+
+One morning soon after they went away, I remembered the plate and
+decided to go and develop it. Cecil went with me, and we shut
+ourselves up in our den, lit our ruby lantern and began operations. I
+did not expect much of the plate, because it had been exposed and
+handled carelessly, and I thought that it might prove to be
+underexposed or light-struck. So I left Cecil to develop it while I
+prepared the fixing bath. Cecil was whistling away when suddenly he
+gave a tremendous "whew" of astonishment and sprang to his feet.
+
+"Amy, Amy, look here!" he cried.
+
+I rushed to his side and looked at the plate as he held it up in the
+rosy light. It was a splendid one, and the Carroll house came out
+clear, with the front door and the steps in full view.
+
+And there, just in the act of stepping from the threshold, was the
+figure of a boy with an old straw hat on his head and--in his
+hand--the pocketbook!
+
+He was standing with his head turned towards the corner of the house
+as if listening, with one hand holding his ragged coat open and the
+other poised in mid-air with the pocketbook, as if he were just going
+to put it in his inside pocket. The whole scene was as clear as
+noonday, and nobody with eyes in his head could have failed to
+recognize Ned Brooke.
+
+"Goodness!" I gasped. "In with it--quick!"
+
+And we doused the thing into the fixing bath and then sat down
+breathlessly and looked at each other.
+
+"I say, Amy," said Cecil, "what a sell this will be on the Carrolls!
+Ned Brooke couldn't do such a thing--oh, no! The poor injured boy at
+whom everyone has such an unlawful pick! I wonder if this will
+convince them."
+
+"Do you think they can get it all back?" I asked. "It's not likely he
+would have dared to use any of it yet."
+
+"I don't know. We'll have a try, anyhow. How long before this plate
+will be dry enough to carry down to the Carrolls as circumstantial
+evidence?"
+
+"Three hours or thereabouts," I answered, "but perhaps sooner. I'll
+take two prints off when it is ready. I wonder what the Carrolls will
+say."
+
+"It's a piece of pure luck that the plate should have turned out so
+well after the slap-dash way in which it was taken and used. I say,
+Amy, isn't this quite an adventure?"
+
+At last the plate was dry, and I printed two proofs. We wrapped them
+up carefully and marched down to Mr. Carroll's.
+
+You never saw people so overcome with astonishment as the Carrolls
+were when Cecil, with the air of a statesman unfolding the evidence of
+some dreadful conspiracy against the peace and welfare of the nation,
+produced the plate and the proofs, and held them out before them.
+
+Mr. Carroll and Cecil took the proofs and went over to the Brooke
+shanty. They found only Ned and his mother at home. At first Ned, when
+taxed with his guilt, denied it, but when Mr. Carroll confronted him
+with the proofs, he broke down in a spasm of terror and confessed all.
+His mother produced the pocketbook and the money--they had not dared
+to spend a single cent of it--and Mr. Carroll went home in triumph.
+
+Perhaps Ned Brooke ought not to have been let off so easily as he was,
+but his mother cried and pleaded, and Mr. Carroll was too kind-hearted
+to resist. So he did not punish them at all, save by utterly
+discarding the whole family and their concerns. The place got too hot
+for them after the story came out, and in less than a month all moved
+away--much to the benefit of Mapleton.
+
+
+
+
+In Spite of Myself
+
+
+My trunk was packed and I had arranged with my senior partner--I was
+the junior member of a law firm--for a month's vacation. Aunt Lucy had
+written that her husband had gone on a sea trip and she wished me to
+superintend the business of his farm and mills in his absence, if I
+could arrange to do so. She added that "Gussie" thought it was a pity
+to trouble me, and wanted to do the overseeing herself, but that
+she--Aunt Lucy--preferred to have a man at the head of affairs.
+
+I had never seen my step-cousin, Augusta Ashley, but I knew, from Aunt
+Lucy's remarks concerning her, pretty much what sort of person she
+was--just the precise kind I disliked immeasurably. I had no idea what
+her age was, but doubtless she was over thirty, tall, determined,
+aggressive, with a "faculty" for managing, a sharp, probing nose, and
+a y-formation between her eyebrows. I knew the type, and I was assured
+that the period of sojourn with my respected aunt would be one of
+strife between Miss Ashley and myself.
+
+I wrote to Aunt Lucy to expect me, made all necessary arrangements,
+and went to bid Nellie goodbye. I had made up my mind to marry Nellie.
+I had never openly avowed myself her suitor, but we were cousins, and
+had grown up together, so that I knew her well enough to be sure of my
+ground. I liked her so well that it was easy to persuade myself that I
+was in love with her. She more nearly fulfilled the requirements of my
+ideal wife than anyone I knew. She was pleasant to look upon, without
+being distractingly pretty; small and fair and womanly. She dressed
+nicely, sang and played agreeably, danced well, and had a cheerful,
+affectionate disposition. She was not alarmingly clever, had no
+"hobbies," and looked up to me as heir to all the wisdom of the
+ages--what man does not like to be thought clever and brilliant? I had
+no formidable rival, and our families were anxious for the match. I
+considered myself a lucky fellow. I felt that I would be very lonely
+without Nellie when I was away, and she admitted frankly that she
+would miss me awfully. She looked so sweet that I was on the point of
+asking her then and there to marry me. Well, fate interfered in the
+guise of a small brother, so I said goodbye and left, mentally
+comparing her to my idea of Miss Augusta Ashley, much to the latter's
+disadvantage.
+
+When I stepped from the train at a sleepy country station next day I
+was promptly waylaid by a black-eyed urchin who informed me that Mrs.
+Ashley had sent him with an express wagon for my luggage, and that
+"Miss Gussie" was waiting with the carriage at the store, pointing
+down to a small building before whose door a girl was trying to soothe
+her frightened horse.
+
+As I went down the slope towards her I noticed she was tall--quite too
+tall for my taste. I dislike women who can look into my eyes on a
+level--but I had to admit that her form was remarkably symmetrical and
+graceful. She put out her hand--it was ungloved and large, but white
+and firm, with a cool, pleasant touch--and said, with a composure akin
+to indifference, "Mr. Carslake, I presume. Mother could not come to
+meet you, so she sent me. Will you be kind enough to hold my horse for
+a few minutes? I want to get something in the store." Whereupon she
+calmly transferred the reins to me and disappeared.
+
+At the time she certainly did not impress me as pretty, yet neither
+could I call her plain. Taken separately, her features were good. Her
+nose was large and straight, the mouth also a trifle large but firm
+and red, the brow wide and white, shadowed by a straying dash of brown
+curl or two. She had a certain cool, statuesque paleness, accentuated
+by straight, fine, black brows, and her eyes were a bluish grey; but
+the pupils, as I afterward found out, had a trick of dilating into
+wells of blackness which, added to a long fringe of very dark lashes,
+made her eyes quite the most striking feature of her face. Her
+expression was open and frank, and her voice clear and musical without
+being sweet. She looked about twenty-two.
+
+At the time I did not fancy her appearance and made a mental note to
+the effect that I would never like Miss Ashley. I had no use for cool,
+businesslike women--women should have no concern with business. Nellie
+would never have troubled her dear, curly head over it.
+
+Miss Ashley came out with her arms full of packages, stowed them away
+in the carriage, got in, told me which road to take, and did not again
+speak till we were out of the village and driving along a pretty
+country lane, arched over with crimson maples and golden-brown
+beeches. The purplish haze of a sunny autumn day mellowed over the
+fields, and the bunch of golden rod at my companion's belt was akin to
+the plumed ranks along the fences. I hazarded the remark that it was a
+fine day; Miss Ashley gravely admitted that it was. Then a deep smile
+seemed to rise somewhere in her eyes and creep over her face,
+discovering a dimple here and there as it proceeded.
+
+"Don't let's talk about the weather--the subject is rather stale," she
+said. "I suppose you are wondering why on earth Mother had to drag you
+away out here. I tried to show her how foolish it was, but I didn't
+succeed. Mother thinks there must be a man at the head of affairs or
+they'll never go right. I could have taken full charge easily enough;
+I haven't been Father's 'boy' all my life for nothing. There was no
+need to take you away from your business."
+
+I protested. I said I was going to take a vacation anyway, and
+business was not pressing just then. I also hinted that, while I had
+no doubt of her capacity, she might have found the duties of
+superintendent rather arduous.
+
+"Not at all," she said, with a serenity that made me groan inwardly.
+"I like it. Father always said I was a born business manager. You'll
+find Ashley's Mills very quiet, I'm afraid. It's a sort of charmed
+Sleepy Hollow. See, there's home," as we turned a maple-blazoned
+corner and looked from the crest of one hill across to that of
+another. "Home" was a big, white, green-shuttered house buried amid a
+riot of autumn colour, with a big grove of dark green spruces at the
+back. Below them was a glimpse of a dark blue mill pond and beyond it
+long sweeps of golden-brown meadow land, sloping up till they dimmed
+in horizon mists of pearl and purple.
+
+"How pretty," I exclaimed admiringly.
+
+"Isn't it?" said Gussie proudly. "I love it." Her pupils dilated into
+dark pools, and I rather unwillingly admitted that Miss Ashley was a
+fine-looking girl.
+
+As we drove up Aunt Lucy was standing on the steps of the verandah,
+over whose white roof trailed a luxuriant creeper, its leaves tinged
+by October frosts into lovely wine reds and tawny yellows. Gussie
+sprang out, barely touching my offered hand with her fingertips.
+
+"There's Mother waiting to pounce on you and hear all the family
+news," she said, "so go and greet her like a dutiful nephew."
+
+"I must take out your horse for you first," I said politely.
+
+"Not at all," said Miss Ashley, taking the reins from my hands in a
+way not to be disputed. "I always unharness Charley myself. No one
+understands him half so well. Besides, I'm used to it. Didn't I tell
+you I'd always been Father's boy?"
+
+"I well believe it," I thought in disgust, as she led the horse over
+to the well and I went up to Aunt Lucy. Through the sitting-room
+windows I kept a watchful eye on Miss Ashley as she watered and deftly
+unharnessed Charley and led him into his stable with sundry pats on
+his nose. Then I saw no more of her till she came in to tell us tea
+was ready, and led the way out to the dining room.
+
+It was evident Miss Gussie held the reins of household government, and
+no doubt worthily. Those firm, capable white hands of hers looked as
+though they might be equal to a good many emergencies. She talked
+little, leaving the conversation to Aunt Lucy and myself, though she
+occasionally dropped in an apt word. Toward the end of the meal,
+however, she caught hold of an unfortunate opinion I had incautiously
+advanced and tore it into tatters. The result was a spirited argument,
+in which Miss Gussie held her own with such ability that I was utterly
+routed and found another grievance against her. It was very
+humiliating to be worsted by a girl--a country girl at that, who had
+passed most of her life on a farm! No doubt she was strong-minded and
+wanted to vote. I was quite prepared to believe anything of her.
+
+After tea Miss Ashley proposed a walk around the premises, in order to
+initiate me into my duties. Apart from his farm, Mr. Ashley owned
+large grist-and saw-mills and did a flourishing business, with the
+details of which Miss Gussie seemed so conversant that I lost all
+doubt of her ability to run the whole thing as she had claimed. I felt
+quite ignorant in the light of her superior knowledge, and our walk
+was enlivened by some rather too lively discussions between us. We
+walked about together, however, till the shadows of the firs by the
+mills stretched nearly across the pond and the white moon began to put
+on a silvery burnish. Then we wound up by a bitter dispute, during
+which Gussie's eyes were very black and each cheek had a round, red
+stain on it. She had a little air of triumph at having defeated me.
+
+"I have to go now and see about putting away the milk, and I dare say
+you're not sorry to be rid of me," she said, with a demureness I had
+not credited her with, "but if you come to the verandah in half an
+hour I'll bring you out a glass of new milk and some pound cake I made
+today by a recipe that's been in the family for one hundred years, and
+I hope it will choke you for all the snubs you've been giving me." She
+walked away after this amiable wish, and I stood by the pond till the
+salmon tints faded from its waters and stars began to mirror
+themselves brokenly in its ripples. The mellow air was full of sweet,
+mingled eventide sounds as I walked back to the house. Aunt Lucy was
+knitting on the verandah. Gussie brought out cake and milk and chatted
+to us while we ate, in an inconsequent girlish way, or fed bits of
+cake to a green-eyed goblin in the likeness of a black cat.
+
+She appeared in such an amiable light that I was half inclined to
+reconsider my opinion of her. When I went to my room the vase full of
+crimson leaves on my table suggested Gussie, and I repented of my
+unfriendliness for a moment--and only for a moment. Gussie and her
+mother passed through the hall below, and Aunt Lucy's soft voice
+floated up through my half-open door.
+
+"Well, how do you like your cousin, my dear?"
+
+Whereat that decided young lady promptly answered, "I think he is the
+most conceited youth I've met for some time."
+
+Pleasant, wasn't it? I thought of Nellie's meek admiration of all my
+words and ways, and got her photo out to soothe my vanity. For the
+first time it struck me that her features were somewhat insipid. The
+thought seemed like disloyalty, so I banished it and went to bed.
+
+I expected to dream of that disagreeable Gussie, but I did not, and I
+slept so soundly that it was ten o'clock the next morning before I
+woke. I sprang out of bed in dismay, dressed hastily, and ran down,
+not a little provoked at myself. Through the window I saw Gussie in
+the garden digging up some geraniums. She was enveloped in a
+clay-stained brown apron, a big flapping straw hat half hid her face,
+and she wore a pair of muddy old kid gloves. Her whole appearance was
+disreputable, and the face she turned to me as I said "Good morning"
+had a diagonal streak of clay across it. I added slovenliness to my
+already long list of her demerits.
+
+"Good afternoon, rather. Don't you know what time it is? The men were
+here three hours ago for their orders. I thought it a pity to disturb
+your peaceful dreams, so I gave them myself and sent them off."
+
+I was angrier than ever. A nice beginning I had made. And was that
+girl laughing at me?
+
+"I expected to be called in time, certainly," I said stiffly. "I am
+not accustomed to oversleep myself. I promise it will not occur
+again."
+
+My dignity was quite lost on Gussie. She peeled off her gloves
+cheerfully and said, "I suppose you'd like some breakfast. Just wait
+till I wash my hands and I'll get you some. Then if you're pining to
+be useful you can help me take up these geraniums."
+
+There was no help for it. After I had breakfasted I went, with many
+misgivings. We got on fairly well, however. Gussie was particularly
+lively and kept me too busy for argument. I quite enjoyed the time and
+we did not quarrel until nearly the last, when we fell out bitterly
+over some horticultural problem and went in to dinner in sulky
+silence. Gussie disappeared after dinner and I saw no more of her. I
+was glad of this, but after a time I began to find it a little dull.
+Even a dispute would have been livelier. I visited the mills, looked
+over the farm, and then carelessly asked Aunt Lucy where Miss Ashley
+was. Aunt Lucy replied that she had gone to visit a friend and would
+not be back till the next day.
+
+This was satisfactory, of course, highly so. What a relief it was to
+be rid of that girl with her self-assertiveness and independence. I
+said to myself that I hoped her friend would keep her for a week. I
+forgot to be disappointed that she had not when, next afternoon, I saw
+Gussie coming in at the gate with a tolerably large satchel and an
+armful of golden rod. I sauntered down to relieve her, and we had a
+sharp argument under way before we were halfway up the lane. As usual
+Gussie refused to give in that she was wrong.
+
+Her walk had brought a faint, clear tint to her cheeks and her
+rippling dusky hair had half slipped down on her neck. She said she
+had to make some cookies for tea and if I had nothing better to do I
+might go and talk to her while she mixed them. It was not a gracious
+invitation but I went, rather than be left to my own company.
+
+By the end of the week I was as much at home at Ashley Mills as if I
+had lived there all my life. Gussie and I were thrown together a good
+deal, for lack of other companions, and I saw no reason to change my
+opinion of her. She could be lively and entertaining when she chose,
+and at times she might be called beautiful. Still, I did not approve
+of her--at least I thought so, most of the time. Once in a while came
+a state of feeling which I did not quite understand.
+
+One evening I went to prayer meeting with Aunt Lucy and Gussie. I had
+not seen the minister of Ashley Mills before, though Gussie and her
+mother seemed to know him intimately. I had an idea that he was old
+and silvery-haired and benevolent-looking. So I was rather surprised
+to find him as young as myself--a tall, pale, intellectual-looking
+man, with a high, white brow and dark, earnest eyes--decidedly
+attractive.
+
+I was still more surprised when, after the service, he joined Gussie
+at the door and went down the steps with her. I felt distinctly
+ill-treated as I fell back with Aunt Lucy. There was no reason why I
+should--none; it ought to have been a relief. Rev. Carroll Martin had
+every right to see Miss Ashley home if he chose. Doubtless a girl who
+knew all there was to be known about business, farming, and milling,
+to say nothing of housekeeping and gardening, could discuss theology
+also. It was none of my business.
+
+I don't know what kept me awake so late that night. As a consequence I
+overslept myself. I had managed to redeem my reputation on this point,
+but here it was lost again. I felt cross and foolish and cantankerous
+when I went out.
+
+There was some unusual commotion at the well. It was an old-fashioned
+open one, with a chain and windlass. Aunt Lucy was peering anxiously
+down its mouth, from which a ladder was sticking. Just as I got there
+Gussie emerged from its depths with a triumphant face. Her skirt was
+muddy and draggled, her hair had tumbled down, and she held a dripping
+black cat.
+
+"Coco must have fallen into the well last night," she explained, as I
+helped her to the ground. "I missed him at milking-time, and when I
+came to the well this morning I heard the most ear-splitting yowls
+coming up from it. I couldn't think where he could possibly be, for
+the water was quite calm, until I saw he had crept into a little
+crevice in the stones on the side. So I got a ladder and went down
+after him."
+
+"You should have called me," I said sourly. "You might have killed
+yourself, going down there."
+
+"And Coco might have tumbled in and drowned while you were getting
+up," retorted Gussie. "Besides, what was the need? I could go down as
+well as you."
+
+"No doubt," I said, more sharply than I had any business to. "I don't
+dream of disputing your ability to do anything you may take it into
+your head to do. Most young ladies are not in the habit of going down
+wells, however."
+
+"Perhaps not," she rejoined, with freezing calmness. "But, as you may
+have discovered, I am not 'most young ladies.' I am myself, Augusta
+Ashley, and accountable to nobody but myself if I choose to go down
+the well every day for pure love of it."
+
+She walked off in her wet dress with her muddy cat. Gussie Ashley was
+the only girl I ever saw who could be dignified under such
+circumstances.
+
+I was in a very bad humour with myself as I went off to see about
+having the well cleaned out. I had offended Gussie and I knew she
+would not be easily appeased. Nor was she. For a week she kept me
+politely, studiously, at a distance, in spite of my most humble
+advances. Rev. Carroll was a frequent caller, ostensibly to make
+arrangements about a Sunday school they were organizing in a poor part
+of the community. Gussie and he held long conversations on this
+enthralling subject. Then Gussie went on another visit to her friend,
+and when she came back so did Rev. Carroll.
+
+One calm, hazy afternoon I was coming slowly up from the mills.
+Happening to glance at the kitchen roof, I gasped. It was on fire in
+one place. Evidently the dry shingles had caught fire from a spark.
+There was not a soul about save Gussie, Aunt Lucy, and myself. I
+dashed wildly into the kitchen, where Gussie was peeling apples.
+
+"The house is on fire," I exclaimed. Gussie dropped her knife and
+turned pale.
+
+"Don't wake Mother," was all she said, as she snatched a bucket of
+water from the table. The ladder was still lying by the well. In a
+second I had raised it to the roof and, while Gussie went up it like a
+squirrel and dashed the water on the flames, I had two more buckets
+ready for her.
+
+Fortunately the fire had made little headway, though a few minutes
+more would have given it a dangerous start. The flames hissed and died
+out as Gussie threw on the water, and in a few seconds only a small
+black hole in the shingles remained. Gussie slid down the ladder. She
+trembled in every limb, but she put out her wet hand to me with a
+faint, triumphant smile. We shook hands across the ladder with a
+cordiality never before expressed.
+
+For the next week, in spite of Rev. Carroll, I was happy when I
+thought of Gussie and miserable when I thought of Nellie. I held
+myself in some way bound to her and--was she not my ideal?
+Undoubtedly!
+
+One day I got a letter from my sister. It was long and newsy, and the
+eighth page was most interesting.
+
+"If you don't come home and look after Nellie," wrote Kate, "you'll
+soon not have her to look after. You remember that old lover of hers,
+Rod Allen? Well, he's home from the west now, immensely rich, they
+say, and his attentions to Nellie are the town talk. I think she likes
+him too. If you bury yourself any longer at Ashley Mills I won't be
+responsible for the consequences."
+
+This lifted an immense weight from my mind, but the ninth page hurled
+it back again.
+
+"You never say anything of Miss Ashley in your letters. What is she
+like--young or old, ugly or pretty, clever or dull? I met a lady
+recently who knows her and thinks she is charming. She also said Miss
+Ashley was to be married soon to Rev. Something-or-Other. Is it true?"
+
+Aye, was it? Quite likely. Kate's letter made a very miserable man of
+me. Gussie found me a dull companion that day. After several vain
+attempts to rouse me to interest she gave it up.
+
+"There's no use talking to you," she said impatiently. "I believe you
+are homesick. That letter you got this morning looked suspicious.
+Anyhow, I hope you'll get over it before I get back."
+
+"Are you going away again?" I asked.
+
+"Yes. I am going to stay a few days with Flossie." Flossie was that
+inseparable chum of hers.
+
+"You seem to spend a good deal of your time with her," I remarked
+discontentedly.
+
+Gussie opened her eyes at my tone.
+
+"Why, of course," she said. "Flossie and I have always been chums. And
+she needs me more than ever just now, for she is awfully busy. She is
+to be married next month."
+
+"Oh, I see--and you--"
+
+"I'm to be bridesmaid, of course, and we've heaps to do. Flossie
+wanted to wait until Christmas, but Mr. Martin is in a--"
+
+"Mr. Martin," I interrupted. "Is Mr. Martin going to marry your
+friend?"
+
+"Why, yes. Didn't you know? They just suit each other. There he comes
+now. He's going to drive me over, and I'm not ready. Talk to him, for
+pity's sake, while I go and dress."
+
+I never enjoyed a conversation more. Rev. Carroll Martin was a
+remarkably interesting man.
+
+Nellie married Rod Allen at Christmas and I was best man. Nellie made
+a charming little bride, and Rod fairly worshipped her. My own wedding
+did not come off until spring, as Gussie said she could not get ready
+before that.
+
+
+
+
+Kismet
+
+
+The fifth heat in the free-for-all was just over. "Lu-Lu" had won, and
+the crowd on the grand stand and the hangers-on around the track were
+cheering themselves hoarse. Clear through the noisy clamour shrilled a
+woman's cry.
+
+"Ah--I have dropped my scorecard."
+
+A man in front of her turned.
+
+"I have an extra one, madame. Will you accept it?"
+
+Her small, modishly-gloved hand closed eagerly on it before she lifted
+her eyes to his face. Both started convulsively. The man turned very
+pale, but the woman's ripe-tinted face coloured darkly.
+
+"You?" she faltered.
+
+His lips parted in the coldly-grave smile she remembered and hated.
+
+"You are not glad to see me," he said calmly, "but that, I suppose,
+was not to be expected. I did not come here to annoy you. This meeting
+is as unexpected to me as to you. I had no suspicion that for the last
+half-hour I had been standing next to my--"
+
+She interrupted him by an imperious gesture. Still clutching the
+scorecard she half-turned from him. Again he smiled, this time with a
+tinge of scorn, and shifted his eyes to the track.
+
+None of the people around them had noticed the little by-play. All
+eyes were on the track, which was being cleared for the first heat of
+another race. The free-for-all horses were being led away blanketed.
+The crowd cheered "Lu-Lu" as she went past, a shapeless oddity. The
+backers of "Mascot", the rival favourite, looked gloomy.
+
+The woman noticed nothing of all this. She was small, very pretty,
+still young, and gowned in a quite unmistakable way. She studied the
+man's profile furtively. He looked older than when she had seen him
+last--there were some silver threads gleaming in his close-clipped
+dark hair and short, pointed beard. Otherwise there was little change
+in the quiet features and somewhat stern grey eyes. She wondered if he
+had cared at all.
+
+They had not met for five years. She shut her eyes and looked in on
+her past. It all came back very vividly. She had been eighteen when
+they were married--a gay, high-spirited girl and the season's beauty.
+He was much older and a quiet, serious student. Her friends had
+wondered why she married him--sometimes she wondered herself, but she
+had loved him, or thought so.
+
+The marriage had been an unhappy one. She was fond of society and
+gaiety, he wanted quiet and seclusion. She Was impulsive and
+impatient, he deliberate and grave. The strong wills clashed. After
+two years of an unbearable sort of life they had separated--quietly,
+and without scandal of any sort. She had wanted a divorce, but he
+would not agree to that, so she had taken her own independent fortune
+and gone back to her own way of life. In the following five years she
+had succeeded in burying all remembrance well out of sight. No one
+knew if she were satisfied or not; her world was charitable to her and
+she lived a gay and quite irreproachable life. She wished that she had
+not come to the races. It was such an irritating encounter. She opened
+her eyes wearily; the dusty track, the flying horses, the gay dresses
+of the women on the grandstand, the cloudless blue sky, the brilliant
+September sunshine, the purple distances all commingled in a glare
+that made her head ache. Before it all she saw the tall figure by her
+side, his face turned from her, watching the track intently.
+
+She wondered with a vague curiosity what induced him to come to the
+races. Such things were not greatly in his line. Evidently their
+chance meeting had not disturbed him. It was a sign that he did not
+care. She sighed a little wearily and closed her eyes. When the heat
+was over he turned to her.
+
+"May I ask how you have been since--since we met last? You are looking
+extremely well. Has Vanity Fair palled in any degree?"
+
+She was angry at herself and him. Where had her careless society
+manner and well-bred composure gone? She felt weak and hysterical.
+What if she should burst into tears before the whole crowd--before
+those coldly critical grey eyes? She almost hated him.
+
+"No--why should it? I have found it very pleasant--and I have been
+well--very well. And you?"
+
+He jotted down the score carefully before he replied.
+
+"I? Oh, a book-worm and recluse always leads a placid life. I never
+cared for excitement, you know. I came down here to attend a sale of
+some rare editions, and a well-meaning friend dragged me out to see
+the races. I find it rather interesting, I must confess, much more so
+than I should have fancied. Sorry I can't stay until the end. I must
+go as soon as the free-for-all is over, if not before. I have backed
+'Mascot'; you?"
+
+"'Lu-Lu'" she answered quickly--it almost seemed defiantly. How
+horribly unreal it was--this carrying on of small talk, as if they
+were the merest of chance-met acquaintances! "She belongs to a friend
+of mine, so I am naturally interested."
+
+"She and 'Mascot' are ties now--both have won two heats. One more for
+either will decide it. This is a good day for the races. Excuse me."
+
+He leaned over and brushed a scrap of paper from her grey cloak. She
+shivered slightly.
+
+"You are cold! This stand is draughty."
+
+"I am not at all cold, thank you. What race is this?--oh! the
+three-minute one."
+
+She bent forward with assumed interest to watch the scoring. She was
+breathing heavily. There were tears in her eyes--she bit her lips
+savagely and glared at the track until they were gone.
+
+Presently he spoke again, in the low, even tone demanded by
+circumstances.
+
+"This is a curious meeting, is it not?--quite a flavor of romance!
+By-the-way, do you read as many novels as ever?"
+
+She fancied there was mockery in his tone. She remembered how very
+frivolous he used to consider her novel-reading. Besides, she resented
+the personal tinge. What right had he?
+
+"Almost as many," she answered carelessly.
+
+"I was very intolerant, wasn't I?" he said after a pause. "You thought
+so--you were right. You have been happier since you--left me?"
+
+"Yes," she said defiantly, looking straight into his eyes.
+
+"And you do not regret it?"
+
+He bent down a little. His sleeve brushed against her shoulder.
+Something in his face arrested the answer she meant to make.
+
+"I--I--did not say that," she murmured faintly.
+
+There was a burst of cheering. The free-for-all horses were being
+brought out for the sixth heat. She turned away to watch them. The
+scoring began, and seemed likely to have no end. She was tired of it
+all. It didn't matter a pin to her whether "Lu-Lu" or "Mascot" won.
+What _did_ matter! Had Vanity Fair after all been a satisfying
+exchange for love? He _had_ loved her once, and they had been happy at
+first. She had never before said, even in her own heart: "I am sorry,"
+but--suddenly, she felt his hand on her shoulder, and looked up. Their
+eyes met. He stooped and said almost in a whisper:
+
+"Will you come back to me?"
+
+"I don't know," she whispered breathlessly, as one half-fascinated.
+
+"We were both to blame--but I the most. I was too hard on you--I ought
+to have made more allowance. We are wiser now both of us. Come back
+to me--my wife."
+
+His tone was cold and his face expressionless. It was on her lips to
+cry out "No," passionately.
+
+But the slender, scholarly hand on her shoulder was trembling with the
+intensity of his repressed emotion. He _did_ care, then. A wild
+caprice flashed into her brain. She sprang up.
+
+"See," she cried, "they're off now. This heat will probably decide the
+race. If 'Lu-Lu' wins I will not go back to you, if 'Mascot' does I
+will. That is my decision."
+
+He turned paler, but bowed in assent. He knew by bitter experience how
+unchangeable her whims were, how obstinately she clung to even the
+most absurd.
+
+She leaned forward breathlessly. The crowd hung silently on the track.
+"Lu-Lu" and "Mascot" were neck and neck, getting in splendid work.
+Half-way round the course "Lu-Lu" forged half a neck ahead, and her
+backers went mad. But one woman dropped her head in her hands and
+dared look no more. One man with white face and set lips watched the
+track unswervingly.
+
+Again "Mascot" crawled up, inch by inch. They were on the home
+stretch, they were equal, the cheering broke out, then silence, then
+another terrific burst, shouts, yells and clappings--"Mascot" had won
+the free-for-all. In the front row a woman stood up, swayed and shaken
+as a leaf in the wind. She straightened her scarlet hat and readjusted
+her veil unsteadily. There was a smile on her lips and tears in her
+eyes. No one noticed her. A man beside her drew her hand through his
+arm in a quiet proprietary fashion. They left the grand stand
+together.
+
+
+
+
+Lilian's Business Venture
+
+
+Lilian Mitchell turned into the dry-goods store on Randall Street,
+just as Esther Miller and Ella Taylor came out. They responded coldly
+to her greeting and exchanged significant glances as they walked away.
+
+Lilian's pale face crimsoned. She was a tall, slender girl of about
+seventeen, and dressed in mourning. These girls had been her close
+friends once. But that was before the Mitchells had lost their money.
+Since then Lilian had been cut by many of her old chums and she felt
+it keenly.
+
+The clerks in the store were busy and Lilian sat down to wait her
+turn. Near to her two ladies were also waiting and chatting.
+
+"Helen wants me to let her have a birthday party," Mrs. Saunders was
+saying wearily. "She has been promised it so long and I hate to
+disappoint the child, but our girl left last week, and I cannot
+possibly make all the cakes and things myself. I haven't the time or
+strength, so Helen must do without her party."
+
+"Talking of girls," said Mrs. Reeves impatiently, "I am almost
+discouraged. It is so hard to get a good all-round one. The last one I
+had was so saucy I had to discharge her, and the one I have now cannot
+make decent bread. I never had good luck with bread myself either."
+
+"That is Mrs. Porter's great grievance too. It is no light task to
+bake bread for all those boarders. Have you made your jelly yet?"
+
+"No. Maria cannot make it, she says, and I detest messing with jelly.
+But I really must see to it soon."
+
+At this point a saleswoman came up to Lilian, who made her small
+purchases and went out.
+
+"There goes Lilian Mitchell," said Mrs. Reeves in an undertone. "She
+looks very pale. They say they are dreadfully poor since Henry
+Mitchell died. His affairs were in a bad condition, I am told."
+
+"I am sorry for Mrs. Mitchell," responded Mrs. Saunders. "She is such
+a sweet woman. Lilian will have to do something, I suppose, and there
+is so little chance for a girl here."
+
+Lilian, walking down the street, was wearily turning over in her mind
+the problems of her young existence. Her father had died the preceding
+spring. He had been a supposedly prosperous merchant; the Mitchells
+had always lived well, and Lilian was a petted and only child. Then
+came the shock of Henry Mitchell's sudden death and of financial ruin.
+His affairs were found to be hopelessly involved; when all the debts
+were paid there was left only the merest pittance--barely enough for
+house-rent--for Lilian and her mother to live upon. They had moved
+into a tiny cottage in an unfashionable locality, and during the
+summer Lilian had tried hard to think of something to do. Mrs.
+Mitchell was a delicate woman, and the burden of their situation fell
+on Lilian's young shoulders.
+
+There seemed to be no place for her. She could not teach and had no
+particular talent in any line. There was no opening for her in
+Willington, which was a rather sleepy little place, and Lilian was
+almost in despair.
+
+"There really doesn't seem to be any real place in the world for me,
+Mother," she said rather dolefully at the supper table. "I've no
+talent at all; it is dreadful to have been born without one. And yet I
+_must_ do something, and do it soon."
+
+And Lilian, after she had washed up the tea dishes, went upstairs and
+had a good cry.
+
+But the darkest hour, so the proverb goes, is just before the dawn,
+and after Lilian had had her cry out and was sitting at her window in
+the dusk, watching a thin new moon shining over the trees down the
+street, her inspiration came to her. A minute later she whirled into
+the tiny sitting-room where her mother was sewing.
+
+"Mother, our fortune is made! I have an idea!"
+
+"Don't lose it, then," said Mrs. Mitchell with a smile. "What is it,
+my dear?"
+
+Lilian sobered herself, sat down by her mother's side, and proceeded
+to recount the conversation she had heard in the store that afternoon.
+
+"Now, Mother, this is where my brilliant idea comes in. You have often
+told me I am a born cook and I always have good luck. Now, tomorrow
+morning I shall go to Mrs. Saunders and offer to furnish all the good
+things for Helen's birthday party, and then I'll ask Mrs. Reeves and
+Mrs. Porter if I may make their bread for them. That will do for a
+beginning, I like cooking, you know, and I believe that in time I can
+work up a good business."
+
+"It seems to be a good idea," said Mrs. Mitchell thoughtfully, "and I
+am willing that you should try. But have you thought it all out
+carefully? There will be many difficulties."
+
+"I know. I don't expect smooth sailing right along, and perhaps I'll
+fail altogether; but somehow I don't believe I will."
+
+"A great many of your old friends will think--"
+
+"Oh, yes; I know _that_ too, but I am not going to mind it, Mother. I
+don't think there is any disgrace in working for my living. I'm going
+to do my best and not care what people say."
+
+Early next morning Lilian started out. She had carefully thought over
+the details of her small venture, considered ways and means, and
+decided on the most advisable course. She would not attempt too much,
+and she felt sure of success.
+
+To secure competent servants was one of the problems of Willington
+people. At Drayton, a large neighbouring town, were several factories,
+and into these all the working girls from Willington had crowded,
+leaving very few who were willing to go out to service. Many of those
+who did were poor cooks, and Lilian shrewdly suspected that many a
+harassed housekeeper in the village would be glad to avail herself of
+the new enterprise.
+
+Lilian was, as she had said of herself, "a born cook." This was her
+capital, and she meant to make the most of it. Mrs. Saunders listened
+to her businesslike details with surprise and delight.
+
+"It is the very thing," she said. "Helen is so eager for that party,
+but I could not undertake it myself. Her birthday is Friday. Can you
+have everything ready by then?"
+
+"Yes, I think so," said Lilian briskly, producing her notebook.
+"Please give me the list of what you want and I will do my best."
+
+From Mrs. Saunders she went to Mrs. Reeves and found a customer as
+soon as she had told the reason of her call. "I'll furnish all the
+bread and rolls you need," she said, "and they will be good, too. Now,
+about your jelly. I can make good jelly, and I'll be very glad to make
+yours."
+
+When she left, Lilian had an order for two dozen glasses of apple
+jelly, as well as a standing one for bread and rolls. Mrs. Porter was
+next visited and grasped eagerly at the opportunity.
+
+"I know your bread will be good," she said, "and you may count on me
+as a regular customer."
+
+Lilian thought she had enough on hand for a first attempt and went
+home satisfied. On her way she called at the grocery store with an
+order that surprised Mr. Hooper. When she told him of her plan he
+opened his eyes.
+
+"I must tell my wife about that. She isn't strong and she doesn't like
+cooking."
+
+After dinner Lilian went to work, enveloped in a big apron, and
+whipped eggs, stoned raisins, stirred, concocted, and baked until
+dark. When bedtime came she was so tired that she could hardly crawl
+upstairs; but she felt happy too, for the day had been a successful
+one.
+
+And so also were the days and weeks and months that followed. It was
+hard and constant work, but it brought its reward. Lilian had not
+promised more than she could perform, and her customers were
+satisfied. In a short time she found herself with a regular and
+growing business on her hands, for new customers were gradually added
+and always came to stay.
+
+People who gave parties found it very convenient to follow Mrs.
+Saunders's example and order their supplies from Lilian. She had a
+very busy winter and, of course, it was not all plain sailing. She had
+many difficulties to contend with. Sometimes days came on which
+everything seemed to go wrong--when the stove smoked or the oven
+wouldn't heat properly, when cakes fell flat and bread was sour and
+pies behaved as only totally depraved pies can, when she burned her
+fingers and felt like giving up in despair.
+
+Then, again, she found herself cut by several of her old
+acquaintances. But she was too sensible to worry much over this. The
+friends really worth having were still hers, her mother's face had
+lost its look of care, and her business was prospering. She was
+hopeful and wide awake, kept her wits about her and looked out for
+hints, and learned to laugh over her failures.
+
+During the winter she and her mother had managed to do most of the
+work themselves, hiring little Mary Robinson next door on especially
+busy days, and now and then calling in the assistance of Jimmy Bowen
+and his hand sled to carry orders to customers. But when spring came
+Lilian prepared to open up her summer campaign on a much larger scale.
+Mary Robinson was hired for the season, and John Perkins was engaged
+to act as carrier with his express wagon. A summer kitchen was boarded
+in in the backyard, and a new range bought; Lilian began operations
+with a striking advertisement in the Willington _News_ and an
+attractive circular sent around to all her patrons. Picnics and summer
+weddings were frequent. In bread and rolls her trade was brisk and
+constant. She also took orders for pickles, preserves, and jellies,
+and this became such a flourishing branch that a second assistant had
+to be hired.
+
+It was a cardinal rule with Lilian never to send out any article that
+was not up to her standard. She bore the loss of her failures, and
+sometimes stayed up half of the night to fill an order on time.
+"Prompt and perfect" was her motto.
+
+The long hot summer days were very trying, and sometimes she got very
+tired of it all. But when on the anniversary of her first venture she
+made up her accounts she was well pleased. To be sure, she had not
+made a fortune; but she had paid all their expenses, had a hundred
+dollars clear, and had laid the solid foundations of a profitable
+business.
+
+"Mother," she said jubilantly, as she wiped a dab of flour from her
+nose and proceeded to concoct the icing for Blanche Remington's
+wedding cake, "don't you think my business venture has been a decided
+success?"
+
+Mrs. Mitchell surveyed her busy daughter with a motherly smile. "Yes,
+I think it has," she said.
+
+
+
+
+Miriam's Lover
+
+
+I had been reading a ghost story to Mrs. Sefton, and I laid it down at
+the end with a little shrug of contempt.
+
+"What utter nonsense!" I said.
+
+Mrs. Sefton nodded abstractedly above her fancywork.
+
+"That is. It is a very commonplace story indeed. I don't believe the
+spirits of the departed trouble themselves to revisit the glimpses of
+the moon for the purpose of frightening honest mortals--or even for
+the sake of hanging around the favourite haunts of their existence in
+the flesh. If they ever appear, it must be for a better reason than
+that."
+
+"You don't surely think that they ever do appear?" I said
+incredulously.
+
+"We have no proof that they do not, my dear."
+
+"Surely, Mary," I exclaimed, "you don't mean to say that you believe
+people ever do or can see spirits--ghosts, as the word goes?"
+
+"I didn't say I believed it. I never saw anything of the sort. I
+neither believe nor disbelieve. But you know queer things do happen at
+times--things you can't account for. At least, people who you know
+wouldn't lie say so. Of course, they may be mistaken. And I don't
+think that everybody can see spirits either, provided they are to be
+seen. It requires people of a certain organization--with a spiritual
+eye, as it were. We haven't all got that--in fact, I think very few of
+us have. I dare say you think I'm talking nonsense."
+
+"Well, yes, I think you are. You really surprise me, Mary. I always
+thought you the least likely person in the world to take up with such
+ideas. Something must have come under your observation to develop such
+theories in your practical head. Tell me what it was."
+
+"To what purpose? You would remain as sceptical as ever."
+
+"Possibly not. Try me; I may be convinced."
+
+"No," returned Mrs. Sefton calmly. "Nobody ever is convinced by
+hearsay. When a person has once seen a spirit--or thinks he has--he
+thenceforth believes it. And when somebody else is intimately
+associated with that person and knows all the circumstances--well, he
+admits the possibility, at least. That is my position. But by the time
+it gets to the third person--the outsider--it loses power. Besides, in
+this particular instance the story isn't very exciting. But then--it's
+true."
+
+"You have excited my curiosity. You must tell me the story."
+
+"Well, first tell me what you think of this. Suppose two people, both
+sensitively organized individuals, loved each other with a love
+stronger than life. If they were apart, do you think it might be
+possible for their souls to communicate with each other in some
+inexplicable way? And if anything happened to one, don't you think
+that that one could and would let the spirit of the other know?"
+
+"You're getting into too deep waters for me, Mary," I said, shaking my
+head. "I'm not an authority on telepathy, or whatever you call it. But
+I've no belief in such theories. In fact, I think they are all
+nonsense. I'm sure you must think so too in your rational moments."
+
+"I dare say it is all nonsense," said Mrs. Sefton slowly, "but if you
+had lived a whole year in the same house with Miriam Gordon, you would
+have been tainted too. Not that she had 'theories'--at least, she
+never aired them if she had. But there was simply something about the
+girl herself that gave a person strange impressions. When I first met
+her I had the most uncanny feeling that she was all spirit--soul--what
+you will! no flesh, anyhow. That feeling wore off after a while, but
+she never seemed like other people to me.
+
+"She was Mr. Sefton's niece. Her father had died when she was a child.
+When Miriam was twenty her mother had married a second time and went
+to Europe with her husband. Miriam came to live with us while they
+were away. Upon their return she was herself to be married.
+
+"I had never seen Miriam before. Her arrival was unexpected, and I was
+absent from home when she came. I returned in the evening, and when I
+saw her first she was standing under the chandelier in the drawing
+room. Talk about spirits! For five seconds I thought I had seen one.
+
+"Miriam was a beauty. I had known that before, though I think I
+hardly expected to see such wonderful loveliness. She was tall and
+extremely graceful, dark--at least her hair was dark, but her skin was
+wonderfully fair and clear. Her hair was gathered away from her face,
+and she had a high, pure, white forehead, and the straightest, finest,
+blackest brows. Her face was oval, with very large and dark eyes.
+
+"I soon realized that Miriam was in some mysterious fashion different
+from other people. I think everyone who met her felt the same way. Yet
+it was a feeling hard to define. For my own part I simply felt as if
+she belonged to another world, and that part of the time she--her
+soul, you know--was back there again.
+
+"You must not suppose that Miriam was a disagreeable person to have in
+the house. On the contrary, it was the very reverse. Everybody liked
+her. She was one of the sweetest, most winsome girls I ever knew, and
+I soon grew to love her dearly. As for what Dick called her 'little
+queernesses'--well, we got used to them in time.
+
+"Miriam was engaged, as I have told you, to a young Harvard man named
+Sidney Claxton. I knew she loved him very deeply. When she showed me
+his photograph, I liked his appearance and said so. Then I made some
+teasing remark about her love-letters--just for a joke, you know.
+Miriam looked at me with an odd little smile and said quickly:
+
+"'Sidney and I never write to each other.'
+
+"'Why, Miriam!' I exclaimed in astonishment. 'Do you mean to tell me
+you never hear from him at all?'
+
+"'No, I did not say that. I hear from him every day--every hour. We
+do not need to write letters. There are better means of communication
+between two souls that are in perfect accord with each other.'
+
+"'Miriam, you uncanny creature, what do you mean?' I asked.
+
+"But Miriam only gave another queer smile and made no answer at all.
+Whatever her beliefs or theories were, she would never discuss them.
+
+"She had a habit of dropping into abstracted reveries at any time or
+place. No matter where she was, this, whatever it was, would come over
+her. She would sit there, perhaps in the centre of a gay crowd, and
+gaze right out into space, not hearing or seeing a single thing that
+went on around her.
+
+"I remember one day in particular; we were sewing in my room. I looked
+up and saw that Miriam's work had dropped on her knee and she was
+leaning forward, her lips apart, her eyes gazing upward with an
+unearthly expression.
+
+"'Don't look like that, Miriam!' I said, with a little shiver. 'You
+seem to be looking at something a thousand miles away!'
+
+"Miriam came out of her trance or reverie and said, with a little
+laugh:
+
+"'How do you know but that I was?'
+
+"She bent her head for a minute or two. Then she lifted it again and
+looked at me with a sudden contraction of her level brows that
+betokened vexation.
+
+"'I wish you hadn't spoken to me just then,' she said. 'You
+interrupted the message I was receiving. I shall not get it at all
+now.'
+
+"'Miriam,' I implored. 'I so wish my dear girl, that you wouldn't talk
+so. It makes people think there is something queer about you. Who in
+the world was sending you a message, as you call it?'
+
+"'Sidney,' said Miriam simply.
+
+"'Nonsense!'
+
+"'You think it is nonsense because you don't understand it,' was her
+calm response.
+
+"I recall another event was when some caller dropped in and we had
+drifted into a discussion about ghosts and the like--and I've no doubt
+we all talked some delicious nonsense. Miriam said nothing at the
+time, but when we were alone I asked her what she thought of it.
+
+"'I thought you were all merely talking against time,' she retorted
+evasively.
+
+"'But, Miriam, do you really think it is possible for ghosts--'
+
+"'I detest that word!'
+
+"'Well, spirits then--to return after death, or to appear to anyone
+apart from the flesh?'
+
+"'I will tell you what I know. If anything were to happen to
+Sidney--if he were to die or be killed--he would come to me himself
+and tell me.'
+
+"One day Miriam came down to lunch looking pale and worried. After
+Dick went out, I asked her if anything were wrong.
+
+"'Something has happened to Sidney,' she replied, 'some painful
+accident--I don't know what.'
+
+"'How do you know?' I cried. Then, as she looked at me strangely, I
+added hastily, 'You haven't been receiving any more unearthly
+messages, have you? Surely, Miriam, you are not so foolish as to
+really believe in that!'
+
+"'I know,' she answered quickly. 'Belief or disbelief has nothing to
+do with it. Yes, I have had a message. I know that some accident has
+happened to Sidney--painful and inconvenient but not particularly
+dangerous. I do not know what it is. Sidney will write me that. He
+writes when it is absolutely necessary.'
+
+"'Aerial communication isn't perfected yet then?' I said
+mischievously. But, observing how really worried she seemed, I added,
+'Don't fret, Miriam. You may be mistaken.'
+
+"Well, two days afterwards she got a note from her lover--the first I
+had ever known her to receive--in which he said he had been thrown
+from his horse and had broken his left arm. It had happened the very
+morning Miriam received her message.
+
+"Miriam had been with us about eight months when one day she came into
+my room hurriedly. She was very pale.
+
+"'Sidney is ill--dangerously ill. What shall I do?'
+
+"I knew she must have had another of those abominable messages--or
+thought she had--and really, remembering the incident of the broken
+arm, I couldn't feel as sceptical as I pretended to. I tried to cheer
+her, but did not succeed. Two hours later she had a telegram from her
+lover's college chum, saying that Mr. Claxton was dangerously ill with
+typhoid fever.
+
+"I was quite alarmed about Miriam in the days that followed. She
+grieved and fretted continually. One of her troubles was that she
+received no more messages; she said it was because Sidney was too ill
+to send them. Anyhow, she had to content herself with the means of
+communication used by ordinary mortals.
+
+"Sidney's mother, who had gone to nurse him, wrote every day, and at
+last good news came. The crisis was over and the doctor in attendance
+thought Sidney would recover. Miriam seemed like a new creature then,
+and rapidly recovered her spirits.
+
+"For a week reports continued favourable. One night we went to the
+opera to hear a celebrated prima donna. When we returned home Miriam
+and I were sitting in her room, chatting over the events of the
+evening.
+
+"Suddenly she sat straight up with a sort of convulsive shudder, and
+at the same time--you may laugh if you like--the most horrible feeling
+came over me. I didn't see anything, but I just felt that there was
+something or someone in the room besides ourselves.
+
+"Miriam was gazing straight before her. She rose to her feet and held
+out her hands.
+
+"'Sidney!' she said.
+
+"Then she fell to the floor in a dead faint.
+
+"I screamed for Dick, rang the bell and rushed to her.
+
+"In a few minutes the whole household was aroused, and Dick was off
+posthaste for the doctor, for we could not revive Miriam from her
+death-like swoon. She seemed as one dead. We worked over her for
+hours. She would come out of her faint for a moment, give us an
+unknowing stare and go shudderingly off again.
+
+"The doctor talked of some fearful shock, but I kept my own counsel.
+At dawn Miriam came back to life at last. When she and I were left
+alone, she turned to me.
+
+"'Sidney is dead,' she said quietly. 'I saw him--just before I
+fainted. I looked up, and he was standing between me and you. He had
+come to say farewell.'
+
+"What could I say? Almost while we were talking a telegram came. He
+was dead--he had died at the very hour at which Miriam had seen him."
+
+Mrs. Sefton paused, and the lunch bell rang.
+
+"What do you think of it?" she queried as we rose.
+
+"Honestly, I don't know what I think of it," I answered frankly.
+
+
+
+
+Miss Calista's Peppermint Bottle
+
+
+Miss Calista was perplexed. Her nephew, Caleb Cramp, who had been her
+right-hand man for years and whom she had got well broken into her
+ways, had gone to the Klondike, leaving her to fill his place with the
+next best man; but the next best man was slow to appear, and meanwhile
+Miss Calista was looking about her warily. She could afford to wait a
+while, for the crop was all in and the fall ploughing done, so that
+the need of a successor to Caleb was not as pressing as it might
+otherwise have been. There was no lack of applicants, such as they
+were. Miss Calista was known to be a kind and generous mistress,
+although she had her "ways," and insisted calmly and immovably upon
+wholehearted compliance with them. She had a small, well-cultivated
+farm and a comfortable house, and her hired men lived in clover. Caleb
+Cramp had been perfection after his kind, and Miss Calista did not
+expect to find his equal. Nevertheless, she set up a certain standard
+of requirements; and although three weeks, during which Miss Calista
+had been obliged to put up with the immature services of a neighbour's
+boy, had elapsed since Caleb's departure, no one had as yet stepped
+into his vacant and coveted shoes.
+
+Certainly Miss Calista was somewhat hard to please, but she was not
+thinking of herself as she sat by her front window in the chilly
+November twilight. Instead, she was musing on the degeneration of
+hired men, and reflecting that it was high time the wheat was
+thrashed, the house banked, and sundry other duties attended to.
+
+Ches Maybin had been up that afternoon to negotiate for the vacant
+place, and had offered to give satisfaction for smaller wages than
+Miss Calista had ever paid. But he had met with a brusque refusal,
+scarcely as civil as Miss Calista had bestowed on drunken Jake Stinson
+from the Morrisvale Road.
+
+Not that Miss Calista had any particular prejudice against Ches
+Maybin, or knew anything positively to his discredit. She was simply
+unconsciously following the example of a world that exerts itself to
+keep a man down when he is down and prevent all chance of his rising.
+Nothing succeeds like success, and the converse of this is likewise
+true--that nothing fails like failure. There was not a person in
+Cooperstown who would not have heartily endorsed Miss Calista's
+refusal.
+
+Ches Maybin was only eighteen, although he looked several years older,
+and although no flagrant misdoing had ever been proved against him,
+suspicion of such was not wanting. He came of a bad stock, people said
+sagely, adding that what was bred in the bone was bound to come out
+in the flesh. His father, old Sam Maybin, had been a shiftless and
+tricky rascal, as everybody knew, and had ended his days in the
+poorhouse. Ches's mother had died when he was a baby, and he had come
+up somehow, in a hand-to-mouth fashion, with all the cloud of heredity
+hanging over him. He was always looked at askance, and when any
+mischief came to light in the village, it was generally fastened on
+him as a convenient and handy scapegoat. He was considered sulky and
+lazy, and the local prophets united in predicting a bad end for him
+sooner or later; and, moreover, diligently endeavoured by their
+general treatment of him to put him in a fair way to fulfil their
+predictions. Miss Calista, when she had shut Chester Maybin out into
+the chill gloom of the November dusk, dismissed him from her thoughts.
+There were other things of more moment to her just then than old Sam
+Maybin's hopeful son.
+
+There was nobody in the house but herself, and although this was
+neither alarming nor unusual, it was unusual--and Miss Calista
+considered it alarming--that the sum of five hundred dollars should at
+that very moment be in the upper right-hand drawer of the sideboard,
+which sum had been up to the previous day safe in the coffers of the
+Millageville bank. But certain unfavourable rumours were in course of
+circulation about that same institution, and Miss Calista, who was
+nothing if not prudent, had gone to the bank that very morning and
+withdrawn her deposit. She intended to go over to Kerrytown the very
+next day and deposit it in the Savings Bank there. Not another day
+would she keep it in the house, and, indeed, it worried her to think
+she must keep it even for the night, as she had told Mrs. Galloway
+that afternoon during a neighbourly back-yard chat.
+
+"Not but what it's safe enough," she said, "for not a soul but you
+knows I've got it. But I'm not used to have so much by me, and there
+are always tramps going round. It worries me somehow. I wouldn't give
+it a thought if Caleb was here. I s'pose being all alone makes me
+nervous."
+
+Miss Calista was still rather nervous when she went to bed that night,
+but she was a woman of sound sense and was determined not to give way
+to foolish fears. She locked doors and windows carefully, as was her
+habit, and saw that the fastenings were good and secure. The one on
+the dining-room window, looking out on the back yard, wasn't; in fact,
+it was broken altogether; but, as Miss Calista told herself, it had
+been broken just so for the last six years, and nobody had ever tried
+to get in at it yet, and it wasn't likely anyone would begin tonight.
+
+Miss Calista went to bed and, despite her worry, slept soon and
+soundly. It was well on past midnight when she suddenly wakened and
+sat bolt upright in bed. She was not accustomed to waken in the night,
+and she had the impression of having been awakened by some noise. She
+listened breathlessly. Her room was directly over the dining-room, and
+an empty stovepipe hole opened up through the ceiling of the latter at
+the head of her bed.
+
+There was no mistake about it. Something or some person was moving
+about stealthily in the room below. It wasn't the cat--Miss Calista
+had shut him in the woodshed before she went to bed, and he couldn't
+possibly get out. It must certainly be a beggar or tramp of some
+description.
+
+Miss Calista might be given over to nervousness in regard to imaginary
+thieves, but in the presence of real danger she was cool and
+self-reliant. As noiselessly and swiftly as any burglar himself, Miss
+Calista slipped out of bed and into her clothes. Then she tip-toed out
+into the hall. The late moonlight, streaming in through the hall
+windows, was quite enough illumination for her purpose, and she got
+downstairs and was fairly in the open doorway of the dining-room
+before a sound betrayed her presence.
+
+Standing at the sideboard, hastily ransacking the neat contents of an
+open drawer, stood a man's figure, dimly visible in the moonlight
+gloom. As Miss Calista's grim form appeared in the doorway, the
+midnight marauder turned with a start and then, with an inarticulate
+cry, sprang, not at the courageous lady, but at the open window behind
+him.
+
+Miss Calista, realizing with a flash of comprehension that he was
+escaping her, had a woman-like impulse to get a blow in anyhow; she
+grasped and hurled at her unceremonious caller the first thing that
+came to hand--a bottle of peppermint essence that was standing on the
+sideboard.
+
+The missile hit the escaping thief squarely on the shoulder as he
+sprang out of the window, and the fragments of glass came clattering
+down on the sill. The next moment Miss Calista found herself alone,
+standing by the sideboard in a half-dazed fashion, for the whole thing
+had passed with such lightning-like rapidity that it almost seemed as
+if it were the dissolving end of a bad dream. But the open drawer and
+the window, where the bits of glass were glistening in the moonlight,
+were no dream. Miss Calista recovered herself speedily, closed the
+window, lit the lamp, gathered up the broken glass, and set up the
+chairs which the would-be thief had upset in his exit. An examination
+of the sideboard showed the precious five hundred safe and sound in an
+undisturbed drawer.
+
+Miss Calista kept grim watch and ward there until morning, and thought
+the matter over exhaustively. In the end she resolved to keep her own
+counsel. She had no clue whatever to the thief's whereabouts or
+identity, and no good would come of making a fuss, which might only
+end in throwing suspicion on someone who might be quite innocent.
+
+When the morning came Miss Calista lost no time in setting out for
+Kerrytown, where the money was soon safely deposited in the bank. She
+heaved a sigh of relief when she left the building.
+
+I feel as if I could enjoy life once more, she said to herself.
+Goodness me, if I'd had to keep that money by me for a week itself,
+I'd have been a raving lunatic by the end of it.
+
+Miss Calista had shopping to do and friends to visit in town, so that
+the dull autumn day was well nigh spent when she finally got back to
+Cooperstown and paused at the corner store to get a bundle of matches.
+
+The store was full of men, smoking and chatting around the fire, and
+Miss Calista, whose pet abomination was tobacco smoke, was not at all
+minded to wait any longer than she could help. But Abiram Fell was
+attending to a previous customer, and Miss Calista sat grimly down by
+the counter to wait her turn.
+
+The door opened, letting in a swirl of raw November evening wind and
+Ches Maybin. He nodded sullenly to Mr. Fell and passed down the store
+to mutter a message to a man at the further end.
+
+Miss Calista lifted her head as he passed and sniffed the air as a
+charger who scents battle. The smell of tobacco was strong, and so was
+that of the open boxes of dried herring on the counter, but plainly,
+above all the commingled odours of a country grocery, Miss Calista
+caught a whiff of peppermint, so strong as to leave no doubt of its
+origin. There had been no hint of it before Ches Maybin's entrance.
+
+The latter did not wait long. He was out and striding along the
+shadowy road when Miss Calista left the store and drove smartly after
+him. It never took Miss Calista long to make up her mind about
+anything, and she had weighed and passed judgement on Ches Maybin's
+case while Mr. Fell was doing up her matches.
+
+The lad glanced up furtively as she checked her fat grey pony beside
+him.
+
+"Good evening, Chester," she said with brisk kindness. "I can give you
+a lift, if you are going my way. Jump in, quick--Dapple is a little
+restless."
+
+A wave of crimson, duskily perceptible under his sunburned skin,
+surged over Ches Maybin's face. It almost seemed as if he were going
+to blurt out a blunt refusal. But Miss Calista's face was so guileless
+and her tone so friendly, that he thought better of it and sprang in
+beside her, and Dapple broke into an impatient trot down the long
+hill lined with its bare, wind-writhen maples.
+
+After a few minutes' silence Miss Calista turned to her moody
+companion.
+
+"Chester," she said, as tranquilly as if about to ask him the most
+ordinary question in the world, "why did you climb into my house last
+night and try to steal my money?"
+
+Ches Maybin started convulsively, as if he meant to spring from the
+buggy at once, but Miss Calista's hand was on his arm in a grasp none
+the less firm because of its gentleness, and there was a warning gleam
+in her grey eyes.
+
+"It won't mend matters trying to get clear of me, Chester. I know it
+was you and I want an answer--a truthful one, mind you--to my
+question. I am your friend, and I am not going to harm you if you tell
+me the truth."
+
+Her clear and incisive gaze met and held irresistibly the boy's
+wavering one. The sullen obstinacy of his face relaxed.
+
+"Well," he muttered finally, "I was just desperate, that's why. I've
+never done anything real bad in my life before, but people have always
+been down on me. I'm blamed for everything, and nobody wants anything
+to do with me. I'm willing to work, but I can't get a thing to do. I'm
+in rags and I haven't a cent, and winter's coming on. I heard you
+telling Mrs. Galloway yesterday about the money. I was behind the fir
+hedge and you didn't see me. I went away and planned it all out. I'd
+get in some way--and I meant to use the money to get away out west as
+far from here as I could, and begin life there, where nobody knew me,
+and where I'd have some sort of a chance. I've never had any here.
+You can put me in jail now, if you like--they'll feed and clothe me
+there, anyhow, and I'll be on a level with the rest."
+
+The boy had blurted it all out sullenly and half-chokingly. A world of
+rebellion and protest against the fate that had always dragged him
+down was couched in his voice.
+
+Miss Calista drew Dapple to a standstill before her gate.
+
+"I'm not going to send you to jail, Chester. I believe you've told me
+the truth. Yesterday you wanted me to give you Caleb's place and I
+refused. Well, I offer it to you now. If you'll come, I'll hire you,
+and give you as good wages as I gave him."
+
+Ches Maybin looked incredulous.
+
+"Miss Calista, you can't mean it."
+
+"I do mean it, every word. You say you have never had a chance. Well,
+I am going to give you one--a chance to get on the right road and make
+a man of yourself. Nobody shall ever know about last night's doings
+from me, and I'll make it my business to forget them if you deserve
+it. What do you say?"
+
+Ches lifted his head and looked her squarely in the face.
+
+"I'll come," he said huskily. "It ain't no use to try and thank you,
+Miss Calista. But I'll live my thanks."
+
+And he did. The good people of Cooperstown held up their hands in
+horror when they heard that Miss Calista had hired Ches Maybin, and
+prophesied that the deluded woman would live to repent her rash step.
+But not all prophecies come true. Miss Calista smiled serenely and
+kept on her own misguided way. And Ches Maybin proved so efficient
+and steady that the arrangement was continued, and in due time people
+outlived their old suspicions and came to regard him as a thoroughly
+smart and trustworthy young man.
+
+"Miss Calista has made a man of Ches Maybin," said the oracles. "He
+ought to be very grateful to her."
+
+And he was. But only he and Miss Calista and the peppermint bottle
+ever knew the precise extent of his gratitude, and they never told.
+
+
+
+
+The Jest That Failed
+
+
+"I think it is simply a disgrace to have a person like that in our
+class," said Edna Hayden in an injured tone.
+
+"And she doesn't seem a bit ashamed of it, either," said Agnes
+Walters.
+
+"Rather proud of it, I should say," returned her roommate, spitefully.
+"It seems to me that if I were so poor that I had to 'room' myself and
+dress as dowdily as she does that I really couldn't look anybody in
+the face. What must the boys think of her? And if it wasn't for her
+being in it, our class would be the smartest and dressiest in the
+college--even those top-lofty senior girls admit that."
+
+"It's a shame," said Agnes, conclusively. "But she needn't expect to
+associate with our set. I, for one, won't have anything to do with
+her."
+
+"Nor I. I think it is time she should be taught her place. If we could
+only manage to inflict some decided snub on her, she might take the
+hint and give up trying to poke herself in where she doesn't belong.
+The idea of her consenting to be elected on the freshmen executive!
+But she seems impervious to snubs."
+
+"Edna, let's play a joke on her. It will serve her right. Let us send
+an invitation in somebody's name to the senior 'prom.'"
+
+"The very thing! And sign Sidney Hill's name to it. He's the
+handsomest and richest fellows at Payzant, and belongs to one of the
+best families in town, and he's awfully fastidious besides. No doubt
+she will feel immensely flattered and, of course, she'll accept. Just
+think how silly she'll feel when she finds out he never sent it. Let's
+write it now, and send it at once. There is no time to lose, for the
+'prom' is on Thursday night."
+
+The freshmen co-eds at Payzant College did not like Grace Seeley--that
+is to say, the majority of them. They were a decidedly snobbish class
+that year. No one could deny that Grace was clever, but she was poor,
+dressed very plainly--"dowdily," the girls said--and "roomed" herself,
+that phrase meaning that she rented a little unfurnished room and
+cooked her own meals over an oil stove.
+
+The "senior prom," as it was called, was the annual reception which
+the senior class gave in the middle of every autumn term. It was the
+smartest and gayest of all the college functions, and a Payzant co-ed
+who received an invitation to it counted herself fortunate. The senior
+girls were included as a matter of course, but a junior, soph, or
+freshie could not go unless one of the senior boys invited her.
+
+Grace Seeley was studying Greek in her tiny room that afternoon when
+the invitation was brought to her. It was scrupulously orthodox in
+appearance and form, and Grace never doubted that it was genuine,
+although she felt much surprised that Sidney Hill, the leader of his
+class and the foremost figure in all college sports and societies,
+should have asked her to go with him to the senior prom.
+
+But she was girlishly pleased at the prospect. She was as fond of a
+good time as any other girl, and she had secretly wished very much
+that she could go to the brilliant and much talked about senior prom.
+
+Grace was quite unaware of her own unpopularity among her class
+co-eds, although she thought it was very hard to get acquainted with
+them. Without any false pride herself, and of a frank, independent
+nature, it never occurred to her that the other Payzant freshies could
+look down on her because she was poor, or resent her presence among
+them because she dressed plainly.
+
+She straightway wrote a note of acceptance to Sidney Hill, and that
+young man naturally felt much mystified when he opened and read it in
+the college library next morning.
+
+"Grace Seeley," he pondered. "That's the jolly girl with the brown
+eyes that I met at the philomathic the other night. She thanks me for
+my invitation to the senior prom, and accepts with pleasure. Why, I
+certainly never invited her or anyone else to go with me to the senior
+prom. There must be some mistake."
+
+Grace passed him at this moment on her way to the Latin classroom. She
+bowed and smiled in a friendly fashion and Sidney Hill felt decidedly
+uncomfortable. What was he to do? He did not like to think of putting
+Miss Seeley in a false position because somebody had sent her an
+invitation in his name.
+
+"I suppose it is some cad who has a spite at me that has done it," he
+reflected, "but if so I'll spoil his game. I'll take Miss Seeley to
+the prom as if I had never intended doing anything else. She shan't be
+humiliated just because there is someone at Payzant who would stoop to
+that sort of thing."
+
+So he walked up the hall with Grace and expressed his pleasure at her
+acceptance, and on the evening of the prom he sent her a bouquet of
+white carnations, whose spicy fragrance reminded her of her own little
+garden at home. Grace thought it extremely nice of him, and dressed in
+a flutter of pleasant anticipation.
+
+Her gown was a very simple one of sheer white organdie, and was the
+only evening dress she had. She knew there would be many smarter
+dresses at the reception, but the knowledge did not disturb her
+sensible head in the least.
+
+She fingered the dainty white frills lovingly as she remembered the
+sunny summer days at home in the little sewing-room, where cherry
+boughs poked their blossoms in at the window, when her mother and
+sisters had helped her to make it, with laughing prophesies and
+speculations as to its first appearance. Into seam and puff and frill
+many girlish hopes and dreams had been sewn, and they all came back to
+Grace as she put it on, and helped to surround her with an atmosphere
+of happiness.
+
+When she was ready she picked up her bouquet and looked herself over
+in the mirror, from the top of her curly head to the tips of her
+white shoes, with a little nod of satisfaction. Grace was not exactly
+pretty, but she had such a bright, happy face and such merry brown
+eyes and such a friendly smile that she was very pleasant to look
+upon, and a great many people thought so that night.
+
+Grace had never in all her life before had so good a time as she had
+at that senior prom. The seniors were quick to discover her unaffected
+originality and charm, and everywhere she went she was the centre of a
+merry group. In short, Grace, as much to her own surprise as anyone's,
+found herself a social success.
+
+Presently Sidney brought his brother up to be introduced, and the
+latter said:
+
+"Miss Seeley, will you excuse my asking if you have a brother or any
+relative named Max Seeley?"
+
+Grace nodded. "Oh, yes, my brother Max. He is a doctor out west."
+
+"I was sure of it," said Murray Hill triumphantly. "You resemble him
+so strongly. Please don't consider me as a stranger a minute longer,
+for Max and I are like brothers. Indeed, I owe my life to him. Last
+summer I was out there on a surveying expedition, and I took typhoid
+in a little out-of-the-way place where good nursing was not to be had
+for love or money. Your brother attended me and he managed to pull me
+through. He never left me day or night until I was out of danger, and
+he worked like a Trojan for me."
+
+"Dear old Max," said Grace, her brown eyes shining with pride and
+pleasure. "That is so like him. He is such a dear brother and I
+haven't seen him for four years. To see somebody who knows him so well
+is next best thing to seeing himself."
+
+"He is an awfully fine fellow," said Mr. Hill heartily, "and I'm
+delighted to have met the 'little sister' he used to talk so much
+about. I want you to come ever and meet my mother and sister. They
+have heard me talk so much about Max that they think almost as much
+of him as I do, and they will be glad to meet his sister."
+
+Mrs. Hill, a handsome, dignified lady who was one of the chaperones of
+the prom, received Grace warmly, while Beatrice Hill, an extremely
+pretty, smartly gowned girl, made her feel at home immediately.
+
+"You came with Sid, didn't you?" she whispered. "Sid is so sly--he
+never tells us whom he is going to take anywhere. But when I saw you
+come in with him I knew I was going to like you, you looked so jolly.
+And you're really the sister of that splendid Dr. Seeley who saved
+Murray's life last summer? And to think you've been at Payzant nearly
+a whole term and we never knew it!"
+
+"Well, how have you enjoyed our prom, Miss Seeley?" asked Sid, as they
+walked home together under the arching elms of the college campus.
+
+"Oh! it was splendid," said Grace enthusiastically. "Everybody was so
+nice. And then to meet someone who could tell me so much about Max! I
+must write them home all about it before I sleep, just to calm my head
+a bit. Mother and the girls will be so interested, and I must send Lou
+and Mab a carnation apiece for their scrapbooks."
+
+"Give me one back, please," said Sid. And Grace with a little blush,
+did so.
+
+That night, while Grace was slipping the stems of her carnations and
+putting them into water, three little bits of conversation were being
+carried on which it is necessary to report in order to round up this
+story neatly and properly, as all stories should be rounded up.
+
+In the first place, Beatrice Hill was saying to Sidney, "Oh, Sid, that
+Miss Seeley you had at the prom is a lovely girl. I don't know when
+I've met anyone I liked so much. She was so jolly and friendly and she
+didn't put on learned airs at all, as so many of those Payzant girls
+do. I asked her all about herself and she told me, and all about her
+mother and sisters and home and the lovely times they had together,
+and how hard they worked to send her to college too, and how she
+taught school in vacations and 'roomed' herself to help along. Isn't
+it so brave and plucky of her! I know we are going to be great
+friends."
+
+"I hope so," said Sidney briefly, "because I have an idea that she and
+I are going to be very good friends too."
+
+And Sidney went upstairs and put away a single white carnation very
+carefully.
+
+In the second place, Mrs. Hill was saying to her eldest son, "I liked
+that Miss Seeley very much. She seemed a very sweet girl."
+
+And, finally, Agnes Walters and Edna Hayden were discussing the matter
+in great mystification in their room.
+
+"I can't understand it at all," said Agnes slowly. "Sid Hill took her
+to the prom and he must have sent her those carnations too. She could
+never have afforded them herself. And did you see the fuss his people
+made over her? I heard Beatrice telling her that she was coming to
+call on her tomorrow, and Mrs. Hill said she must look upon
+'Beechlawn' as her second home while she was at Payzant. If the Hills
+are going to take her up we'll have to be nice to her."
+
+"I suppose," said Edna conclusively, "the truth of the matter is that
+Sid Hill meant to ask her anyway. I dare say he asked her long ago,
+and she would know our invitation was a fraud. So the joke is on
+ourselves, after all."
+
+But, as you and I know, that, with the exception of the last sentence,
+was not the truth of the matter at all.
+
+
+
+
+The Penningtons' Girl
+
+
+Winslow had been fishing--or pretending to--all the morning, and he
+was desperately thirsty. He boarded with the Beckwiths on the
+Riverside East Shore, but he was nearer Riverside West, and he knew
+the Penningtons well. He had often been there for bait and milk and
+had listened times out of mind to Mrs. Pennington's dismal tales of
+her tribulations with hired girls. She never could get along with
+them, and they left, on an average, after a fortnight's trial. She was
+on the lookout for one now, he knew, and would likely be cross, but he
+thought she would give him a drink.
+
+He rowed his skiff into the shore and tied it to a fir that hung out
+from the bank. A winding little footpath led up to the Pennington
+farmhouse, which crested the hill about three hundred yards from the
+shore. Winslow made for the kitchen door and came face to face with a
+girl carrying a pail of water--Mrs. Pennington's latest thing in hired
+girls, of course.
+
+Winslow's first bewildered thought was "What a goddess!" and he
+wondered, as he politely asked for a drink, where on earth Mrs.
+Pennington had picked her up. She handed him a shining dipper half
+full and stood, pail in hand, while he drank it.
+
+She was rather tall, and wore a somewhat limp, faded print gown, and a
+big sunhat, beneath which a glossy knot of chestnut showed itself. Her
+skin was very fair, somewhat freckled, and her mouth was delicious. As
+for her eyes, they were grey, but beyond that simply defied
+description.
+
+"Will you have some more?" she asked in a soft, drawling voice.
+
+"No, thank you. That was delicious. Is Mrs. Pennington home?"
+
+"No. She has gone away for the day."
+
+"Well, I suppose I can sit down here and rest a while. You've no
+serious objections, have you?"
+
+"Oh, no."
+
+She carried her pail into the kitchen and came out again presently
+with a knife and a pan of apples. Sitting down on a bench under the
+poplars she proceeded to peel them with a disregard of his presence
+that piqued Winslow, who was not used to being ignored in this
+fashion. Besides, as a general rule, he had been quite good friends
+with Mrs. Pennington's hired girls. She had had three strapping
+damsels during his sojourn in Riverside, and he used to sit on this
+very doorstep and chaff them. They had all been saucy and talkative.
+This girl was evidently a new species.
+
+"Do you think you'll get along with Mrs. Pennington?" he asked
+finally. "As a rule she fights with her help, although she is a most
+estimable woman."
+
+The girl smiled quite broadly.
+
+"I guess p'r'aps she's rather hard to suit," was the answer, "but I
+like her pretty well so far. I think we'll get along with each other.
+If we don't I can leave--like the others did."
+
+"What is your name?"
+
+"Nelly Ray."
+
+"Well, Nelly, I hope you'll be able to keep your place. Let me give
+you a bit of friendly advice. Don't let the cats get into the pantry.
+That is what Mrs. Pennington has quarrelled with nearly every one of
+her girls about."
+
+"It is quite a bother to keep them out, ain't it?" said Nelly calmly.
+"There's dozens of cats about the place. What on earth makes them keep
+so many?"
+
+"Mr. Pennington has a mania for cats. He and Mrs. Pennington have a
+standing disagreement about it. The last girl left here because she
+couldn't stand the cats; they affected her nerves, she said. I hope
+you don't mind them."
+
+"Oh, no; I kind of like cats. I've been tryin' to count them. Has
+anyone ever done that?"
+
+"Not that I know of. I tried but I had to give up in despair--never
+could tell when I was counting the same cat over again. Look at that
+black goblin sunning himself on the woodpile. I say, Nelly, you're not
+going, are you?"
+
+"I must. It's time to get dinner. Mr. Pennington will be in from the
+fields soon."
+
+The next minute he heard her stepping briskly about the kitchen,
+shooing out intruding cats, and humming a darky air to herself. He
+went reluctantly back to the shore and rowed across the river in a
+brown study.
+
+I don't know whether Winslow was afflicted with chronic thirst or not,
+or whether the East side water wasn't so good as that of the West
+side; but I do know that he fairly haunted the Pennington farmhouse
+after that. Mrs. Pennington was home the next time he went, and he
+asked her about her new girl. To his surprise the good lady was
+unusually reticent. She couldn't really say very much about Nelly. No,
+she didn't belong anywhere near Riverside. In fact, she--Mrs.
+Pennington--didn't think she had any settled home at present. Her
+father was travelling over the country somewhere. Nelly was a good
+little girl, and very obliging. Beyond this Winslow could get no more
+information, so he went around and talked to Nelly, who was sitting on
+the bench under the poplars and seemed absorbed in watching the
+sunset.
+
+She dropped her g's badly and made some grammatical errors that caused
+Winslow's flesh to creep on his bones. But any man could have forgiven
+mistakes from such dimpled lips in such a sweet voice.
+
+He asked her to go for a row up the river in the twilight and she
+assented; she handled an oar very well, he found out, and the exercise
+became her. Winslow tried to get her to talk about herself, but failed
+signally and had to content himself with Mrs. Pennington's meagre
+information. He told her about himself frankly enough--how he had had
+fever in the spring and had been ordered to spend the summer in the
+country and do nothing useful until his health was fully restored, and
+how lonesome it was in Riverside in general and at the Beckwith farm
+in particular. He made out quite a dismal case for himself and if
+Nelly wasn't sorry for him, she should have been.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+At the end of a fortnight Riverside folks began to talk about Winslow
+and the Penningtons' hired girl. He was reported to be "dead gone" on
+her; he took her out rowing every evening, drove her to preaching up
+the Bend on Sunday nights, and haunted the Pennington farmhouse. Wise
+folks shook their heads over it and wondered that Mrs. Pennington
+allowed it. Winslow was a gentleman, and that Nelly Ray, whom nobody
+knew anything about, not even where she came from, was only a common
+hired girl, and he had no business to be hanging about her. She was
+pretty, to be sure; but she was absurdly stuck-up and wouldn't
+associate with other Riverside "help" at all. Well, pride must have a
+fall; there must be something queer about her when she was so awful
+sly as to her past life.
+
+Winslow and Nelly did not trouble themselves in the least over all
+this gossip; in fact, they never even heard it. Winslow was hopelessly
+in love, when he found this out he was aghast. He thought of his
+father, the ambitious railroad magnate; of his mother, the brilliant
+society leader; of his sisters, the beautiful and proud; he was
+honestly frightened. It would never do; he must not go to see Nelly
+again. He kept this prudent resolution for twenty-four hours and then
+rowed over to the West shore. He found Nelly sitting on the bank in
+her old faded print dress and he straightway forgot everything he
+ought to have remembered.
+
+Nelly herself never seemed to be conscious of the social gulf between
+them. At least she never alluded to it in any way, and accepted
+Winslow's attentions as if she had a perfect right to them. She had
+broken the record by staying with Mrs. Pennington four weeks, and
+even the cats were in subjection.
+
+Winslow was well enough to have gone back to the city and, in fact,
+his father was writing for him. But he couldn't leave Beckwiths',
+apparently. At any rate he stayed on and met Nelly every day and
+cursed himself for a cad and a cur and a weak-brained idiot.
+
+One day he took Nelly for a row up the river. They went further than
+usual around the Bend. Winslow didn't want to go too far, for he knew
+that a party of his city friends, chaperoned by Mrs. Keyton-Wells,
+were having a picnic somewhere up along the river shore that day. But
+Nelly insisted on going on and on, and of course she had her way. When
+they reached a little pine-fringed headland they came upon the
+picnickers, within a stone's throw. Everybody recognized Winslow.
+"Why, there is Burton!" he heard Mrs. Keyton-Wells exclaim, and he
+knew she was putting up her glasses. Will Evans, who was an especial
+chum of his, ran down to the water's edge. "Bless me, Win, where did
+you come from? Come right in. We haven't had tea yet. Bring your
+friend too," he added, becoming conscious that Winslow's friend was a
+mighty pretty girl. Winslow's face was crimson. He avoided Nelly's
+eye.
+
+"Are them people friends of yours?" she asked in a low tone.
+
+"Yes," he muttered.
+
+"Well, let us go ashore if they want us to," she said calmly. "I don't
+mind."
+
+For three seconds Winslow hesitated. Then he pulled ashore and helped
+Nelly to alight on a jutting rock. There was a curious, set expression
+about his fine mouth as he marched Nelly up to Mrs. Keyton-Wells and
+introduced her. Mrs. Keyton-Wells's greeting was slightly cool, but
+very polite. She supposed Miss Ray was some little country girl with
+whom Burton Winslow was carrying on a summer flirtation; respectable
+enough, no doubt, and must be treated civilly, but of course wouldn't
+expect to be made an equal of exactly. The other women took their cue
+from her, but the men were more cordial. Miss Ray might be shabby, but
+she was distinctly fetching, and Winslow looked savage.
+
+Nelly was not a whit abashed, seemingly, by the fashionable circle in
+which she found herself, and she talked away to Will Evans and the
+others in her soft drawl as if she had known them all her life. All
+might have gone passably well, had not a little Riverside imp, by name
+of Rufus Hent, who had been picked up by the picnickers to run their
+errands, come up just then with a pail of water.
+
+"Golly!" he ejaculated in very audible tones. "If there ain't Mrs.
+Pennington's hired girl!"
+
+Mrs. Keyton-Wells stiffened with horror. Winslow darted a furious
+glance at the tell-tale that would have annihilated anything except a
+small boy. Will Evans grinned and went on talking to Nelly, who had
+failed to hear, or at least to heed, the exclamation.
+
+The mischief was done, the social thermometer went down to zero in
+Nelly's neighbourhood. The women ignored her altogether. Winslow set
+his teeth together and registered a mental vow to wring Rufus Hent's
+sunburned neck at the first opportunity. He escorted Nelly to the
+table and waited on her with ostentatious deference, while Mrs.
+Keyton-Wells glanced at him stonily and made up her mind to tell his
+mother when she went home.
+
+Nelly's social ostracism did not affect her appetite. But after lunch
+was over, she walked down to the skiff. Winslow followed her.
+
+"Do you want to go home?" he asked.
+
+"Yes, it's time I went, for the cats may be raidin' the pantry. But
+you must not come; your friends here want you."
+
+"Nonsense!" said Winslow sulkily. "If you are going I am too."
+
+But Nelly was too quick for him; she sprang into the skiff, unwound
+the rope, and pushed off before he guessed her intention.
+
+"I can row myself home and I mean to," she announced, taking up the
+oars defiantly.
+
+"Nelly," he implored.
+
+Nelly looked at him wickedly.
+
+"You'd better go back to your friends. That old woman with the
+eyeglasses is watchin' you."
+
+Winslow said something strong under his breath as he went back to the
+others. Will Evans and his chums began to chaff him about Nelly, but
+he looked so dangerous that they concluded to stop. There is no
+denying that Winslow was in a fearful temper just then with Mrs.
+Keyton-Wells, Evans, himself, Nelly--in fact, with all the world.
+
+His friends drove him home in the evening on their way to the station
+and dropped him at the Beckwith farm. At dusk he went moodily down to
+the shore. Far up the Bend was dim and shadowy and stars were shining
+above the wooded shores. Over the river the Pennington farmhouse
+lights twinkled out alluringly. Winslow watched them until he could
+stand it no longer. Nelly had made off with his skiff, but Perry
+Beckwith's dory was ready to hand. In five minutes, Winslow was
+grounding her on the West shore. Nelly was sitting on a rock at the
+landing place. He went over and sat down silently beside her. A full
+moon was rising above the dark hills up the Bend and in the faint
+light the girl was wonderfully lovely.
+
+"I thought you weren't comin' over at all tonight," she said, smiling
+up at him, "and I was sorry, because I wanted to say goodbye to you."
+
+"Goodbye? Nelly, you're not going away?"
+
+"Yes. The cats were in the pantry when I got home."
+
+"Nelly!"
+
+"Well, to be serious. I'm not goin' for that, but I really am goin'.
+I had a letter from Dad this evenin'. Did you have a good time after I
+left this afternoon? Did Mrs. Keyton-Wells thaw out?"
+
+"Hang Mrs. Keyton-Wells! Nelly, where are you going?"
+
+"To Dad, of course. We used to live down south together, but two
+months ago we broke up housekeepin' and come north. We thought we
+could do better up here, you know. Dad started out to look for a place
+to settle down and I came here while he was prospectin'. He's got a
+house now, he says, and wants me to go right off. I'm goin' tomorrow."
+
+"Nelly, you mustn't go--you mustn't, I tell you," exclaimed Winslow in
+despair. "I love you--I love you--you must stay with me forever."
+
+"You don't know what you're sayin', Mr. Winslow," said Nelly coldly.
+"Why, you can't marry me--a common servant girl."
+
+"I can and I will, if you'll have me," answered Winslow recklessly. "I
+can't ever let you go. I've loved you ever since I first saw you.
+Nelly, won't you be my wife? Don't you love me?"
+
+"Well, yes, I do," confessed Nelly suddenly; and then it was fully
+five minutes before Winslow gave her a chance to say anything else.
+
+"Oh, what will your people say?" she contrived to ask at last. "Won't
+they be in a dreadful state? Oh, it will never do for you to marry
+me."
+
+"Won't it?" said Winslow in a tone of satisfaction. "I rather think it
+will. Of course, my family will rampage a bit at first. I daresay
+Father'll turn me out. Don't worry over that, Nelly. I'm not afraid of
+work. I'm not afraid of anything except losing you."
+
+"You'll have to see what Dad says," remarked Nelly, after another
+eloquent interlude.
+
+"He won't object, will he? I'll write to him or go and see him. Where
+is he?"
+
+"He is in town at the Arlington."
+
+"The Arlington!" Winslow was amazed. The Arlington was the most
+exclusive and expensive hotel in town.
+
+"What is he doing there?"
+
+"Transacting a real estate or railroad deal with your father, I
+believe, or something of that sort."
+
+"Nelly!"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"What do you mean?"
+
+"Just what I say."
+
+Winslow got up and looked at her.
+
+"Nelly, who are you?"
+
+"Helen Ray Scott, at your service, sir."
+
+"Not Helen Ray Scott, the daughter of the railroad king?"
+
+"The same. Are you sorry that you're engaged to her? If you are,
+she'll stay Nelly Ray."
+
+Winslow dropped back on the seat with a long breath.
+
+"Nelly, I don't understand. Why did you deceive me? I feel stunned."
+
+"Oh, do forgive me," she said merrily. "I shouldn't have, I
+suppose--but you know you took me for the hired girl the very first
+time you saw me, and you patronized me and called me Nelly; so I let
+you think so just for fun. I never thought it would come to this. When
+Father and I came north I took a fancy to come here and stay with Mrs.
+Pennington--who is an old nurse of mine--until Father decided where to
+take up our abode. I got here the night before we met. My trunk was
+delayed so I put on an old cotton dress her niece had left here--and
+you came and saw me. I made Mrs. Pennington keep the secret--she
+thought it great fun; and I really was a great hand to do little
+chores and keep the cats in subjection too. I made mistakes in grammar
+and dropped my g's on purpose--it was such fun to see you wince when I
+did it. It was cruel to tease you so, I suppose, but it was so sweet
+just to be loved for myself--not because I was an heiress and a
+belle--I couldn't bear to tell you the truth. Did you think I
+couldn't read your thoughts this afternoon, when I insisted on going
+ashore? You were a little ashamed of me--you know you were. I didn't
+blame you for that, but if you hadn't gone ashore and taken me as you
+did I would never have spoken to you again. Mrs. Keyton-Wells won't
+snub me next time we meet. And some way I don't think your father will
+turn you out, either. Have you forgiven me yet, Burton?"
+
+"I shall never call you anything but Nelly," said Winslow
+irrelevantly.
+
+
+
+
+The Red Room
+
+
+You would have me tell you the story, Grandchild? 'Tis a sad one and
+best forgotten--few remember it now. There are always sad and dark
+stories in old families such as ours.
+
+Yet I have promised and must keep my word. So sit down here at my feet
+and rest your bright head on my lap, that I may not see in your young
+eyes the shadows my story will bring across their bonny blue.
+
+I was a mere child when it all happened, yet I remember it but too
+well, and I can recall how pleased I was when my father's stepmother,
+Mrs. Montressor--she not liking to be called grandmother, seeing she
+was but turned of fifty and a handsome woman still--wrote to my mother
+that she must send little Beatrice up to Montressor Place for the
+Christmas holidays. So I went joyfully though my mother grieved to
+part with me; she had little to love save me, my father, Conrad
+Montressor, having been lost at sea when but three months wed.
+
+My aunts were wont to tell me how much I resembled him, being, so they
+said, a Montressor to the backbone; and this I took to mean
+commendation, for the Montressors were a well-descended and
+well-thought-of family, and the women were noted for their beauty.
+This I could well believe, since of all my aunts there was not one but
+was counted a pretty woman. Therefore I took heart of grace when I
+thought of my dark face and spindling shape, hoping that when I should
+be grown up I might be counted not unworthy of my race.
+
+The Place was an old-fashioned, mysterious house, such as I delighted
+in, and Mrs. Montressor was ever kind to me, albeit a little stern,
+for she was a proud woman and cared but little for children, having
+none of her own.
+
+But there were books there to pore over without let or hindrance--for
+nobody questioned of my whereabouts if I but kept out of the way--and
+strange, dim family portraits on the walls to gaze upon, until I knew
+each proud old face well, and had visioned a history for it in my own
+mind--for I was given to dreaming and was older and wiser than my
+years, having no childish companions to keep me still a child.
+
+There were always some of my aunts at the Place to kiss and make much
+of me for my father's sake--for he had been their favourite brother.
+My aunts--there were eight of them--had all married well, so said
+people who knew, and lived not far away, coming home often to take tea
+with Mrs. Montressor, who had always gotten on well with her
+step-daughters, or to help prepare for some festivity or other--for
+they were notable housekeepers, every one.
+
+They were all at Montressor Place for Christmas, and I got more
+petting than I deserved, albeit they looked after me somewhat more
+strictly than did Mrs. Montressor, and saw to it that I did not read
+too many fairy tales or sit up later at nights than became my years.
+
+But it was not for fairy tales and sugarplums nor yet for petting that
+I rejoiced to be at the Place at that time. Though I spoke not of it
+to anyone, I had a great longing to see my Uncle Hugh's wife,
+concerning whom I had heard much, both good and bad.
+
+My Uncle Hugh, albeit the oldest of the family, had never married
+until now, and all the countryside rang with talk of his young wife. I
+did not hear as much as I wished, for the gossips took heed to my
+presence when I drew anear and turned to other matters. Yet, being
+somewhat keener of comprehension than they knew, I heard and
+understood not a little of their talk.
+
+And so I came to know that neither proud Mrs. Montressor nor my good
+aunts, nor even my gentle mother, looked with overmuch favour on what
+my Uncle Hugh had done. And I did hear that Mrs. Montressor had chosen
+a wife for her stepson, of good family and some beauty, but that my
+Uncle Hugh would have none of her--a thing Mrs. Montressor found hard
+to pardon, yet might so have done had not my uncle, on his last voyage
+to the Indies--for he went often in his own vessels--married and
+brought home a foreign bride, of whom no one knew aught save that her
+beauty was a thing to dazzle the day and that she was of some strange
+alien blood such as ran not in the blue veins of the Montressors.
+
+Some had much to say of her pride and insolence, and wondered if Mrs.
+Montressor would tamely yield her mistress-ship to the stranger. But
+others, who were taken with her loveliness and grace, said that the
+tales told were born of envy and malice, and that Alicia Montressor
+was well worthy of her name and station.
+
+So I halted between two opinions and thought to judge for myself, but
+when I went to the Place my Uncle Hugh and his bride were gone for a
+time, and I had even to swallow my disappointment and bide their
+return with all my small patience.
+
+But my aunts and their stepmother talked much of Alicia, and they
+spoke slightingly of her, saying that she was but a light woman and
+that no good would come of my Uncle Hugh's having wed her, with other
+things of a like nature. Also they spoke of the company she gathered
+around her, thinking her to have strange and unbecoming companions for
+a Montressor. All this I heard and pondered much over, although my
+good aunts supposed that such a chit as I would take no heed to their
+whisperings.
+
+When I was not with them, helping to whip eggs and stone raisins, and
+being watched to see that I ate not more than one out of five, I was
+surely to be found in the wing hall, poring over my book and grieving
+that I was no more allowed to go into the Red Room.
+
+The wing hall was a narrow one and dim, connecting the main rooms of
+the Place with an older wing, built in a curious way. The hall was
+lighted by small, square-paned windows, and at its end a little
+flight of steps led up to the Red Room.
+
+Whenever I had been at the Place before--and this was often--I had
+passed much of my time in this same Red Room. It was Mrs. Montressor's
+sitting-room then, where she wrote her letters and examined household
+accounts, and sometimes had an old gossip in to tea. The room was
+low-ceilinged and dim, hung with red damask, and with odd, square
+windows high up under the eaves and a dark wainscoting all around it.
+And there I loved to sit quietly on the red sofa and read my fairy
+tales, or talk dreamily to the swallows fluttering crazily against the
+tiny panes.
+
+When I had gone this Christmas to the Place I soon bethought myself of
+the Red Room--for I had a great love for it. But I had got no further
+than the steps when Mrs. Montressor came sweeping down the hall in
+haste and, catching me by the arm, pulled me back as roughly as if it
+had been Bluebeard's chamber itself into which I was venturing.
+
+Then, seeing my face, which I doubt not was startled enough, she
+seemed to repent of her haste and patted me gently on the head.
+
+"There, there, little Beatrice! Did I frighten you, child? Forgive an
+old woman's thoughtlessness. But be not too ready to go where you are
+not bidden, and never venture foot in the Red Room now, for it belongs
+to your Uncle Hugh's wife, and let me tell you she is not over fond of
+intruders."
+
+I felt sorry overmuch to hear this, nor could I see why my new aunt
+should care if I went in once in a while, as had been my habit, to
+talk to the swallows and misplace nothing. But Mrs. Montressor saw to
+it that I obeyed her, and I went no more to the Red Room, but busied
+myself with other matters.
+
+For there were great doings at the Place and much coming and going. My
+aunts were never idle; there was to be much festivity Christmas week
+and a ball on Christmas Eve. And my aunts had promised me--though not
+till I had wearied them of my coaxing--that I should stay up that
+night and see as much of the gaiety as was good for me. So I did their
+errands and went early to bed every night without complaint--though I
+did this the more readily for that, when they thought me safely
+asleep, they would come in and talk around my bedroom fire, saying
+that of Alicia which I should not have heard.
+
+At last came the day when my Uncle Hugh and his wife were expected
+home--though not until my scanty patience was well nigh wearied
+out--and we were all assembled to meet them in the great hall, where a
+ruddy firelight was gleaming.
+
+My Aunt Frances had dressed me in my best white frock and my crimson
+sash, with much lamenting over my skinny neck and arms, and bade me
+behave prettily, as became my bringing up. So I slipped in a corner,
+my hands and feet cold with excitement, for I think every drop of
+blood in my body had gone to my head, and my heart beat so hardly that
+it even pained me.
+
+Then the door opened and Alicia--for so I was used to hearing her
+called, nor did I ever think of her as my aunt in my own mind--came
+in, and a little in the rear my tall, dark uncle.
+
+She came proudly forward to the fire and stood there superbly while
+she loosened her cloak, nor did she see me at all at first, but
+nodded, a little disdainfully, it seemed, to Mrs. Montressor and my
+aunts, who were grouped about the drawing-room door, very ladylike and
+quiet.
+
+But I neither saw nor heard aught at the time save her only, for her
+beauty, when she came forth from her crimson cloak and hood, was
+something so wonderful that I forgot my manners and stared at her as
+one fascinated--as indeed I was, for never had I seen such loveliness
+and hardly dreamed it.
+
+Pretty women I had seen in plenty, for my aunts and my mother were
+counted fair, but my uncle's wife was as little like to them as a
+sunset glow to pale moonshine or a crimson rose to white day-lilies.
+
+Nor can I paint her to you in words as I saw her then, with the long
+tongues of firelight licking her white neck and wavering over the rich
+masses of her red-gold hair.
+
+She was tall--so tall that my aunts looked but insignificant beside
+her, and they were of no mean height, as became their race; yet no
+queen could have carried herself more royally, and all the passion and
+fire of her foreign nature burned in her splendid eyes, that might
+have been dark or light for aught that I could ever tell, but which
+seemed always like pools of warm flame, now tender, now fierce.
+
+Her skin was like a delicate white rose leaf, and when she spoke I
+told my foolish self that never had I heard music before; nor do I
+ever again think to hear a voice so sweet, so liquid, as that which
+rippled over her ripe lips.
+
+I had often in my own mind pictured this, my first meeting with
+Alicia, now in one way, now in another, but never had I dreamed of her
+speaking to me at all, so that it came to me as a great surprise when
+she turned and, holding out her lovely hands, said very graciously:
+
+"And is this the little Beatrice? I have heard much of you--come, kiss
+me, child."
+
+And I went, despite my Aunt Elizabeth's black frown, for the glamour
+of her loveliness was upon me, and I no longer wondered that my Uncle
+Hugh should have loved her.
+
+Very proud of her was he too; yet I felt, rather than saw--for I was
+sensitive and quick of perception, as old-young children ever
+are--that there was something other than pride and love in his face
+when he looked on her, and more in his manner than the fond lover--as
+it were, a sort of lurking mistrust.
+
+Nor could I think, though to me the thought seemed as treason, that
+she loved her husband overmuch, for she seemed half condescending and
+half disdainful to him; yet one thought not of this in her presence,
+but only remembered it when she had gone.
+
+When she went out it seemed to me that nothing was left, so I crept
+lonesomely away to the wing hall and sat down by a window to dream of
+her; and she filled my thoughts so fully that it was no surprise when
+I raised my eyes and saw her coming down the hall alone, her bright
+head shining against the dark old walls.
+
+When she paused by me and asked me lightly of what I was dreaming,
+since I had such a sober face, I answered her truly that it was of
+her--whereat she laughed, as one not ill pleased, and said half
+mockingly:
+
+"Waste not your thoughts so, little Beatrice. But come with me,
+child, if you will, for I have taken a strange fancy to your solemn
+eyes. Perchance the warmth of your young life may thaw out the ice
+that has frozen around my heart ever since I came among these cold
+Montressors."
+
+And, though I understood not her meaning, I went, glad to see the Red
+Room once more. So she made me sit down and talk to her, which I did,
+for shyness was no failing of mine; and she asked me many questions,
+and some that I thought she should not have asked, but I could not
+answer them, so 'twere little harm.
+
+After that I spent a part of every day with her in the Red Room. And
+my Uncle Hugh was there often, and he would kiss her and praise her
+loveliness, not heeding my presence--for I was but a child.
+
+Yet it ever seemed to me that she endured rather than welcomed his
+caresses, and at times the ever-burning flame in her eyes glowed so
+luridly that a chill dread would creep over me, and I would remember
+what my Aunt Elizabeth had said, she being a bitter-tongued woman,
+though kind at heart--that this strange creature would bring on us all
+some evil fortune yet.
+
+Then would I strive to banish such thoughts and chide myself for
+doubting one so kind to me.
+
+When Christmas Eve drew nigh my silly head was full of the ball day
+and night. But a grievous disappointment befell me, for I awakened
+that day very ill with a most severe cold; and though I bore me
+bravely, my aunts discovered it soon, when, despite my piteous
+pleadings, I was put to bed, where I cried bitterly and would not be
+comforted. For I thought I should not see the fine folk and, more
+than all, Alicia.
+
+But that disappointment, at least, was spared me, for at night she
+came into my room, knowing of my longing--she was ever indulgent to my
+little wishes. And when I saw her I forgot my aching limbs and burning
+brow, and even the ball I was not to see, for never was mortal
+creature so lovely as she, standing there by my bed.
+
+Her gown was of white, and there was nothing I could liken the stuff
+to save moonshine falling athwart a frosted pane, and out from it
+swelled her gleaming breast and arms, so bare that it seemed to me a
+shame to look upon them. Yet it could not be denied they were of
+wondrous beauty, white as polished marble.
+
+And all about her snowy throat and rounded arms, and in the masses of
+her splendid hair, were sparkling, gleaming stones, with hearts of
+pure light, which I know now to have been diamonds, but knew not then,
+for never had I seen aught of their like.
+
+And I gazed at her, drinking in her beauty until my soul was filled,
+as she stood like some goddess before her worshipper. I think she read
+my thought in my face and liked it--for she was a vain woman, and to
+such even the admiration of a child is sweet.
+
+Then she leaned down to me until her splendid eyes looked straight
+into my dazzled ones.
+
+"Tell me, little Beatrice--for they say the word of a child is to be
+believed--tell me, do you think me beautiful?"
+
+I found my voice and told her truly that I thought her beautiful
+beyond my dreams of angels--as indeed she was. Whereat she smiled as
+one well pleased.
+
+Then my Uncle Hugh came in, and though I thought that his face
+darkened as he looked on the naked splendour of her breast and arms,
+as if he liked not that the eyes of other men should gloat on it, yet
+he kissed her with all a lover's fond pride, while she looked at him
+half mockingly.
+
+Then said he, "Sweet, will you grant me a favour?"
+
+And she answered, "It may be that I will."
+
+And he said, "Do not dance with that man tonight, Alicia. I mistrust
+him much."
+
+His voice had more of a husband's command than a lover's entreaty. She
+looked at him with some scorn, but when she saw his face grow
+black--for the Montressors brooked scant disregard of their authority,
+as I had good reason to know--she seemed to change, and a smile came
+to her lips, though her eyes glowed balefully.
+
+Then she laid her arms about his neck and--though it seemed to me that
+she had as soon strangled as embraced him--her voice was wondrous
+sweet and caressing as she murmured in his ear.
+
+He laughed and his brow cleared, though he said still sternly, "Do not
+try me too far, Alicia."
+
+Then they went out, she a little in advance and very stately.
+
+After that my aunts also came in, very beautifully and modestly
+dressed, but they seemed to me as nothing after Alicia. For I was
+caught in the snare of her beauty, and the longing to see her again so
+grew upon me that after a time I did an undutiful and disobedient
+thing.
+
+I had been straitly charged to stay in bed, which I did not, but got
+up and put on a gown. For it was in my mind to go quietly down, if by
+chance I might again see Alicia, myself unseen.
+
+But when I reached the great hall I heard steps approaching and,
+having a guilty conscience, I slipped aside into the blue parlour and
+hid me behind the curtains lest my aunts should see me.
+
+Then Alicia came in, and with her a man whom I had never before seen.
+Yet I instantly bethought myself of a lean black snake, with a
+glittering and evil eye, which I had seen in Mrs. Montressor's garden
+two summers agone, and which was like to have bitten me. John, the
+gardener, had killed it, and I verily thought that if it had a soul,
+it must have gotten into this man.
+
+Alicia sat down and he beside her, and when he had put his arms about
+her, he kissed her face and lips. Nor did she shrink from his embrace,
+but even smiled and leaned nearer to him with a little smooth motion,
+as they talked to each other in some strange, foreign tongue.
+
+I was but a child and innocent, nor knew I aught of honour and
+dishonour. Yet it seemed to me that no man should kiss her save only
+my Uncle Hugh, and from that hour I mistrusted Alicia, though I
+understood not then what I afterwards did.
+
+And as I watched them--not thinking of playing the spy--I saw her face
+grow suddenly cold, and she straightened herself up and pushed away
+her lover's arms.
+
+Then I followed her guilty eyes to the door, where stood my Uncle
+Hugh, and all the pride and passion of the Montressors sat on his
+lowering brow. Yet he came forward quietly as Alicia and the snake
+drew apart and stood up.
+
+At first he looked not at his guilty wife but at her lover, and smote
+him heavily in the face. Whereat he, being a coward at heart, as are
+all villains, turned white and slunk from the room with a muttered
+oath, nor was he stayed.
+
+My uncle turned to Alicia, and very calmly and terribly he said, "From
+this hour you are no longer wife of mine!"
+
+And there was that in his tone which told that his forgiveness and
+love should be hers nevermore.
+
+Then he motioned her out and she went, like a proud queen, with her
+glorious head erect and no shame on her brow.
+
+As for me, when they were gone I crept away, dazed and bewildered
+enough, and went back to my bed, having seen and heard more than I had
+a mind for, as disobedient people and eavesdroppers ever do.
+
+But my Uncle Hugh kept his word, and Alicia was no more wife to him,
+save only in name. Yet of gossip or scandal there was none, for the
+pride of his race kept secret his dishonour, nor did he ever seem
+other than a courteous and respectful husband.
+
+Nor did Mrs. Montressor and my aunts, though they wondered much among
+themselves, learn aught, for they dared question neither their brother
+nor Alicia, who carried herself as loftily as ever, and seemed to pine
+for neither lover nor husband. As for me, no one dreamed I knew aught
+of it, and I kept my own counsel as to what I had seen in the blue
+parlour on the night of the Christmas ball.
+
+After the New Year I went home, but ere long Mrs. Montressor sent for
+me again, saying that the house was lonely without little Beatrice. So
+I went again and found all unchanged, though the Place was very quiet,
+and Alicia went out but little from the Red Room.
+
+Of my Uncle Hugh I saw little, save when he went and came on the
+business of his estate, somewhat more gravely and silently than of
+yore, or brought to me books and sweetmeats from town.
+
+But every day I was with Alicia in the Red Room, where she would talk
+to me, oftentimes wildly and strangely, but always kindly. And though
+I think Mrs. Montressor liked our intimacy none too well, she said no
+word, and I came and went as I listed with Alicia, though never quite
+liking her strange ways and the restless fire in her eyes.
+
+Nor would I ever kiss her, after I had seen her lips pressed by the
+snake's, though she sometimes coaxed me, and grew pettish and vexed
+when I would not; but she guessed not my reason.
+
+March came in that year like a lion, exceedingly hungry and fierce,
+and my Uncle Hugh had ridden away through the storm nor thought to be
+back for some days.
+
+In the afternoon I was sitting in the wing hall, dreaming wondrous
+day-dreams, when Alicia called me to the Red Room. And as I went, I
+marvelled anew at her loveliness, for the blood was leaping in her
+face and her jewels were dim before the lustre of her eyes. Her hand,
+when she took mine, was burning hot, and her voice had a strange ring.
+
+"Come, little Beatrice," she said, "come talk to me, for I know not
+what to do with my lone self today. Time hangs heavily in this gloomy
+house. I do verily think this Red Room has an evil influence over me.
+See if your childish prattle can drive away the ghosts that riot in
+these dark old corners--ghosts of a ruined and shamed life! Nay,
+shrink not--do I talk wildly? I mean not all I say--my brain seems on
+fire, little Beatrice. Come; it may be you know some grim old legend
+of this room--it must surely have one. Never was place fitter for a
+dark deed! Tush! never be so frightened, child--forget my vagaries.
+Tell me now and I will listen."
+
+Whereat she cast herself lithely on the satin couch and turned her
+lovely face on me. So I gathered up my small wits and told her what I
+was not supposed to know--how that, generations agone, a Montressor
+had disgraced himself and his name, and that, when he came home to his
+mother, she had met him in that same Red Room and flung at him taunts
+and reproaches, forgetting whose breast had nourished him; and that
+he, frantic with shame and despair, turned his sword against his own
+heart and so died. But his mother went mad with her remorse, and was
+kept a prisoner in the Red Room until her death.
+
+So lamely told I the tale, as I had heard my Aunt Elizabeth tell it,
+when she knew not I listened or understood. Alicia heard me through
+and said nothing, save that it was a tale worthy of the Montressors.
+Whereat I bridled, for I too was a Montressor, and proud of it.
+
+But she took my hand soothingly in hers and said, "Little Beatrice, if
+tomorrow or the next day they should tell you, those cold, proud
+women, that Alicia was unworthy of your love, tell me, would you
+believe them?"
+
+And I, remembering what I had seen in the blue parlour, was
+silent--for I could not lie. So she flung my hand away with a bitter
+laugh, and picked lightly from the table anear a small dagger with a
+jewelled handle.
+
+It seemed to me a cruel-looking toy and I said so--whereat she smiled
+and drew her white fingers down the thin, shining blade in a fashion
+that made me cold.
+
+"Such a little blow with this," she said, "such a little blow--and the
+heart beats no longer, the weary brain rests, the lips and eyes smile
+never again! 'Twere a short path out of all difficulties, my
+Beatrice."
+
+And I, understanding her not, yet shivering, begged her to cast it
+aside, which she did carelessly and, putting a hand under my chin, she
+turned up my face to hers.
+
+"Little, grave-eyed Beatrice, tell me truly, would it grieve you much
+if you were never again to sit here with Alicia in this same Red
+Room?"
+
+And I made answer earnestly that it would, glad that I could say so
+much truly. Then her face grew tender and she sighed deeply.
+
+Presently she opened a quaint, inlaid box and took from it a shining
+gold chain of rare workmanship and exquisite design, and this she hung
+around my neck, nor would suffer me to thank her but laid her hand
+gently on my lips.
+
+"Now go," she said. "But ere you leave me, little Beatrice, grant me
+but the one favour--it may be that I shall never ask another of you.
+Your people, I know--those cold Montressors--care little for me, but
+with all my faults, I have ever been kind to you. So, when the
+morrow's come, and they tell you that Alicia is as one worse than
+dead, think not of me with scorn only but grant me a little pity--for
+I was not always what I am now, and might never have become so had a
+little child like you been always anear me, to keep me pure and
+innocent. And I would have you but the once lay your arms about my
+neck and kiss me."
+
+And I did so, wondering much at her manner--for it had in it a strange
+tenderness and some sort of hopeless longing. Then she gently put me
+from the room, and I sat musing by the hall window until night fell
+darkly--and a fearsome night it was, of storm and blackness. And I
+thought how well it was that my Uncle Hugh had not to return in such a
+tempest. Yet, ere the thought had grown cold, the door opened and he
+strode down the hall, his cloak drenched and wind-twisted, in one hand
+a whip, as though he had but then sprung from his horse, in the other
+what seemed like a crumpled letter.
+
+Nor was the night blacker than his face, and he took no heed of me as
+I ran after him, thinking selfishly of the sweetmeats he had promised
+to bring me--but I thought no more of them when I got to the door of
+the Red Room.
+
+Alicia stood by the table, hooded and cloaked as for a journey, but
+her hood had slipped back, and her face rose from it marble-white,
+save where her wrathful eyes burned out, with dread and guilt and
+hatred in their depths, while she had one arm raised as if to thrust
+him back.
+
+As for my uncle, he stood before her and I saw not his face, but his
+voice was low and terrible, speaking words I understood not then,
+though long afterwards I came to know their meaning.
+
+And he cast foul scorn at her that she should have thought to fly with
+her lover, and swore that naught should again thwart his vengeance,
+with other threats, wild and dreadful enough.
+
+Yet she said no word until he had done, and then she spoke, but what
+she said I know not, save that it was full of hatred and defiance and
+wild accusation, such as a mad woman might have uttered.
+
+And she defied him even then to stop her flight, though he told her to
+cross that threshold would mean her death; for he was a wronged and
+desperate man and thought of nothing save his own dishonour.
+
+Then she made as if to pass him, but he caught her by her white wrist;
+she turned on him with fury, and I saw her right hand reach stealthily
+out over the table behind her, where lay the dagger.
+
+"Let me go!" she hissed.
+
+And he said, "I will not."
+
+Then she turned herself about and struck at him with the dagger--and
+never saw I such a face as was hers at the moment.
+
+He fell heavily, yet held her even in death, so that she had to wrench
+herself free, with a shriek that rings yet in my ears on a night when
+the wind wails over the rainy moors. She rushed past me unheeding, and
+fled down the hall like a hunted creature, and I heard the heavy door
+clang hollowly behind her.
+
+As for me, I stood there looking at the dead man, for I could neither
+move nor speak and was like to have died of horror. And presently I
+knew nothing, nor did I come to my recollection for many a day, when I
+lay abed, sick of a fever and more like to die than live.
+
+So that when at last I came out from the shadow of death, my Uncle
+Hugh had been long cold in his grave, and the hue and cry for his
+guilty wife was well nigh over, since naught had been seen or heard of
+her since she fled the country with her foreign lover.
+
+When I came rightly to my remembrance, they questioned me as to what I
+had seen and heard in the Red Room. And I told them as best I could,
+though much aggrieved that to my questions they would answer nothing
+save to bid me to stay still and think not of the matter.
+
+Then my mother, sorely vexed over my adventures--which in truth were
+but sorry ones for a child--took me home. Nor would she let me keep
+Alicia's chain, but made away with it, how I knew not and little
+cared, for the sight of it was loathsome to me.
+
+It was many years ere I went again to Montressor Place, and I never
+saw the Red Room more, for Mrs. Montressor had the old wing torn down,
+deeming its sorrowful memories dark heritage enough for the next
+Montressor.
+
+So, Grandchild, the sad tale is ended, and you will not see the Red
+Room when you go next month to Montressor Place. The swallows still
+build under the eaves, though--I know not if you will understand their
+speech as I did.
+
+
+
+
+The Setness of Theodosia
+
+
+When Theodosia Ford married Wesley Brooke after a courtship of three
+years, everybody concerned was satisfied. There was nothing
+particularly romantic in either the courtship or marriage. Wesley was
+a steady, well-meaning, rather slow fellow, comfortably off. He was
+not at all handsome. But Theodosia was a very pretty girl with the
+milky colouring of an auburn blonde and large china-blue eyes. She
+looked mild and Madonna-like and was known to be sweet-tempered.
+Wesley's older brother, Irving Brooke, had married a woman who kept
+him in hot water all the time, so Heatherton folks said, but they
+thought there was no fear of that with Wesley and Theodosia. They
+would get along together all right.
+
+Only old Jim Parmelee shook his head and said, "They might, and then
+again they mightn't"; he knew the stock they came of and it was a kind
+you could never predict about.
+
+Wesley and Theodosia were third cousins; this meant that old Henry
+Ford had been the great-great-grandfather of them both. Jim Parmelee,
+who was ninety, had been a small boy when this remote ancestor was
+still alive.
+
+"I mind him well," said old Jim on the morning of Theodosia's wedding
+day. There was a little group about the blacksmith's forge. Old Jim
+was in the centre. He was a fat, twinkling-eyed old man, fresh and
+ruddy in spite of his ninety years. "And," he went on, "he was about
+the settest man you'd ever see or want to see. When old Henry Ford
+made up his mind on any p'int a cyclone wouldn't turn him a
+hairsbreadth--no, nor an earthquake neither. Didn't matter a mite how
+much he suffered for it--he'd stick to it if it broke his heart. There
+was always some story or other going round about old Henry's setness.
+The family weren't quite so bad--only Tom. He was Dosia's
+great-grandfather, and a regular chip of the old block. Since then
+it's cropped out now and again all through the different branches of
+the family. I mistrust if Dosia hasn't got a spice of it, and Wes
+Brooke too, but mebbe not."
+
+Old Jim was the only croaker. Wesley and Theodosia were married, in
+the golden prime of the Indian summer, and settled down on their snug
+little farm. Dosia was a beautiful bride, and Wesley's pride in her
+was amusingly apparent. He thought nothing too good for her, the
+Heatherton people said. It was a sight to make an old heart young to
+see him march up the aisle of the church on Sunday in all the glossy
+splendour of his wedding suit, his curly black head held high and his
+round boyish face shining with happiness, stopping and turning proudly
+at his pew to show Theodosia in.
+
+They always sat alone together in the big pew, and Alma Spencer, who
+sat behind them, declared that they held each other's hands all
+through the service. This lasted until spring; then came a sensation
+and scandal, such as decorous Heatherton had not known since the time
+Isaac Allen got drunk at Centreville Fair and came home and kicked his
+wife.
+
+One evening in early April Wesley came home from the store at "the
+Corner," where he had lingered to talk over politics and farming
+methods with his cronies. This evening he was later than usual, and
+Theodosia had his supper kept warm for him. She met him on the porch
+and kissed him. He kissed her in return, and held her to him for a
+minute, with her bright head on his shoulder. The frogs were singing
+down in the south meadow swamp, and there was a splendour of silvery
+moonrise over the wooded Heatherton hills. Theodosia always remembered
+that moment.
+
+When they went in, Wesley, full of excitement, began to talk of what
+he had heard at the store. Ogden Greene and Tom Cary were going to
+sell out and go to Manitoba. There were better chances for a man out
+there, he said; in Heatherton he might slave all his life and never
+make more than a bare living. Out west he might make a fortune.
+
+Wesley talked on in this strain for some time, rehashing all the
+arguments he had heard Greene and Cary use. He had always been rather
+disposed to grumble at his limited chances in Heatherton, and now the
+great West seemed to stretch before him, full of alluring prospects
+and visions. Ogden and Tom wanted him to go too, he said. He had half
+a notion to. Heatherton was a stick-in-the-mud sort of place anyhow.
+
+"What say, Dosia?"
+
+He looked across the table at her, his eyes bright and questioning.
+Theodosia had listened in silence, as she poured his tea and passed
+him her hot, flaky biscuits. There was a little perpendicular wrinkle
+between her straight eyebrows.
+
+"I think Ogden and Tom are fools," she said crisply. "They have good
+farms here. What do they want to go west for, or you, either? Don't
+get silly notions in your head, Wes."
+
+Wesley flushed.
+
+"Wouldn't you go with me, Dosia?" he said, trying to speak lightly.
+
+"No, I wouldn't," said Theodosia, in her calm, sweet voice. Her face
+was serene, but the little wrinkle had grown deeper. Old Jim Parmelee
+would have known what it meant. He had seen the same expression on
+old Henry Ford's face many a time.
+
+Wesley laughed good-humouredly, as if at a child. His heart was
+suddenly set on going west, and he was sure he could soon bring
+Theodosia around. He did not say anything more about it just then.
+Wesley thought he knew how to manage women.
+
+When he broached the subject again, two days later, Theodosia told him
+plainly that it was no use. She would never consent to leave
+Heatherton and all her friends and go out to the prairies. The idea
+was just rank foolishness, and he would soon see that himself.
+
+All this Theodosia said calmly and sweetly, without any trace of
+temper or irritation. Wesley still believed that he could persuade her
+and he tried perseveringly for a fortnight. By the end of that time he
+discovered that Theodosia was not a great-great-granddaughter of old
+Henry Ford for nothing.
+
+Not that Theodosia ever got angry. Neither did she laugh at him. She
+met his arguments and pleadings seriously enough, but she never
+wavered.
+
+"If you go to Manitoba, Wes, you'll go alone," she said. "I'll never
+go, so there is no use in any more talking."
+
+Wesley was a descendant of old Henry Ford too. Theodosia's unexpected
+opposition roused all the latent stubbornness of his nature. He went
+over to Centreville oftener, and kept his blood at fever heat talking
+to Greene and Cary, who wanted him to go with them and spared no pains
+at inducement.
+
+The matter was gossiped about in Heatherton, of course. People knew
+that Wesley Brooke had caught "the western fever," and wanted to sell
+out and go to Manitoba, while Theodosia was opposed to it. They
+thought Dosia would have to give in in the end, but said it was a pity
+Wes Brooke couldn't be contented to stay where he was well off.
+
+Theodosia's family naturally sided with her and tried to dissuade
+Wesley. But he was mastered by that resentful irritation, roused in a
+man by opposition where he thinks he should be master, which will
+drive him into any cause.
+
+One day he told Theodosia that he was going. She was working her
+butter in her little, snowy-clean dairy under the great willows by the
+well. Wesley was standing in the doorway, his stout, broad-shouldered
+figure filling up the sunlit space. He was frowning and sullen.
+
+"I'm going west in two weeks' time with the boys, Dosia," he said
+stubbornly. "You can come with me or stay here--just exactly as you
+please. But I'm going."
+
+Theodosia went on spatting her balls of golden butter on the print in
+silence. She was looking very neat and pretty in her big white apron,
+her sleeves rolled up high above her plump, dimpled elbows, and her
+ruddy hair curling about her face and her white throat. She looked as
+pliable as her butter.
+
+Her silence angered her husband. He shuffled impatiently.
+
+"Well, what have you to say, Dosia?"
+
+"Nothing," said Theodosia. "If you have made up your mind to go, go
+you will, I suppose. But I will not. There is no use in talking. We've
+been over the ground often enough, Wes. The matter is settled."
+
+Up to that moment Wesley had always believed that his wife would yield
+at last, when she saw that he was determined. Now he realized that she
+never would. Under that exterior of milky, dimpled flesh and calm blue
+eyes was all the iron will of old dead and forgotten Henry Ford. This
+mildest and meekest of girls and wives was not to be moved a
+hairsbreadth by all argument or entreaty, or insistence on a husband's
+rights.
+
+A great, sudden anger came over the man. He lifted his hand and for
+one moment it seemed to Theodosia as if he meant to strike her. Then
+he dropped it with the first oath that had ever crossed his lips.
+
+"You listen to me," he said thickly. "If you won't go with me I'll
+never come back here--never. When you want to do your duty as a wife
+you can come to me. But I'll never come back."
+
+He turned on his heel and strode away. Theodosia kept on spatting her
+butter. The little perpendicular wrinkle had come between her brows
+again. At that moment an odd, almost uncanny resemblance to the old
+portrait of her great-great-grandfather, which hung on the parlour
+wall at home, came out on her girlish face.
+
+The fortnight passed by. Wesley was silent and sullen, never speaking
+to his wife when he could avoid it. Theodosia was as sweet and serene
+as ever. She made an extra supply of shirts and socks for him, put up
+his lunch basket, and packed his trunk carefully. But she never spoke
+of his journey.
+
+He did not sell his farm. Irving Brooke rented it. Theodosia was to
+live in the house. The business arrangements were simple and soon
+concluded.
+
+Heatherton folks gossiped a great deal. They all condemned Theodosia.
+Even her own people sided against her now. They hated to be mixed up
+in a local scandal, and since Wes was bound to go they told Theodosia
+that it was her duty to go with him, no matter how much she disliked
+it. It would be disgraceful not to. They might as well have talked to
+the four winds. Theodosia was immoveable. They coaxed and argued and
+blamed--it all came to the same thing. Even those of them who could be
+"set" enough themselves on occasion could not understand Theodosia,
+who had always been so tractable. They finally gave up, as Wesley had
+done, baffled. Time would bring her to her senses, they said; you just
+had to leave that still, stubborn kind alone.
+
+On the morning of Wesley's departure Theodosia arose at sunrise and
+prepared a tempting breakfast. Irving Brooke's oldest son, Stanley,
+who was to drive Wesley to the station, came over early with his
+express wagon. Wesley's trunk, corded and labelled, stood on the back
+platform. The breakfast was a very silent meal. When it was over
+Wesley put on his hat and overcoat and went to the door, around which
+Theodosia's morning-glory vines were beginning to twine. The sun was
+not yet above the trees and the long shadows lay on the dewy grass.
+The wet leaves were flickering on the old maples that grew along the
+fence between the yard and the clover field beyond. The skies were all
+pearly blue, cleanswept of clouds. From the little farmhouse the green
+meadows sloped down to the valley, where a blue haze wound in and out
+like a glistening ribbon.
+
+Theodosia went out and stood looking inscrutably on, while Wesley and
+Irving hoisted the trunk into the wagon and tied it. Then Wesley came
+up the porch steps and looked at her.
+
+"Dosia," he said a little huskily, "I said I wouldn't ask you to go
+again, but I will. Will you come with me yet?"
+
+"No," said Theodosia gently.
+
+He held out his hand. He did not offer to kiss her.
+
+"Goodbye, Dosia."
+
+"Goodbye, Wes."
+
+There was no tremor of an eyelash with her. Wesley smiled bitterly and
+turned away. When the wagon reached the end of the little lane he
+turned and looked back for the last time. Through all the years that
+followed he carried with him the picture of his wife as he saw her
+then, standing amid the airy shadows and wavering golden lights of the
+morning, the wind blowing the skirt of her pale blue wrapper about
+her feet and ruffling the locks of her bright hair into a delicate
+golden cloud. Then the wagon disappeared around a curve in the road,
+and Theodosia turned and went back into her desolate home.
+
+For a time there was a great buzz of gossip over the affair. People
+wondered over it. Old Jim Parmelee understood better than the others.
+When he met Theodosia he looked at her with a curious twinkle in his
+keen old eyes.
+
+"Looks as if a man could bend her any way he'd a mind to, doesn't
+she?" he said. "Looks is deceiving. It'll come out in her face by and
+by--she's too young yet, but it's there. It does seem unnatteral to
+see a woman so stubborn--you'd kinder look for it more in a man."
+
+Wesley wrote a brief letter to Theodosia when he reached his
+destination. He said he was well and was looking about for the best
+place to settle. He liked the country fine. He was at a place called
+Red Butte and guessed he'd locate there.
+
+Two weeks later he wrote again. He had taken up a claim of three
+hundred acres. Greene and Cary had done the same. They were his
+nearest neighbours and were three miles away. He had knocked up a
+little shack, was learning to cook his own meals, and was very busy.
+He thought the country was a grand one and the prospects good.
+
+Theodosia answered his letter and told him all the Heatherton news.
+She signed herself "Theodosia Brooke," but otherwise there was
+nothing in the letter to indicate that it was written by a wife to
+her husband.
+
+At the end of a year Wesley wrote and once more asked her to go out to
+him. He was getting on well, and was sure she would like the place. It
+was a little rough, to be sure, but time would improve that.
+
+"Won't you let bygones be bygones, Dosia?" he wrote, "and come out to
+me. Do, my dear wife."
+
+Theodosia wrote back, refusing to go. She never got any reply, nor did
+she write again.
+
+People had given up talking about the matter and asking Theodosia when
+she was going out to Wes. Heatherton had grown used to the chronic
+scandal within its decorous borders. Theodosia never spoke of her
+husband to anyone, and it was known that they did not correspond. She
+took her youngest sister to live with her. She had her garden and hens
+and a cow. The farm brought her enough to live on, and she was always
+busy.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+When fifteen years had gone by there were naturally some changes in
+Heatherton, sleepy and; unprogressive as it was. Most of the old
+people were in the little hillside burying-ground that fronted the
+sunrise. Old Jim Parmelee was there with his recollections of four
+generations. Men and women who had been in their prime when Wesley
+went away were old now and the children were grown up and married.
+
+Theodosia was thirty-five and was nothing like! the slim, dimpled girl
+who had stood on the porch steps and watched her husband drive away
+that morning fifteen years ago. She was stout and comely; the auburn
+hair was darker and arched away from her face in smooth, shining waves
+instead of the old-time curls. Her face was unlined and
+fresh-coloured, but no woman could live in subjection to her own
+unbending will for so many years and not show it. Nobody, looking at
+Theodosia now, would have found it hard to believe that a woman with
+such a determined, immoveable face could stick to a course of conduct
+in defiance of circumstances.
+
+Wesley Brooke was almost forgotten. People knew, through
+correspondents of Greene and Cary, that he had prospered and grown
+rich. The curious old story had crystallized into accepted history.
+
+A life may go on without ripple or disturbance for so many years that
+it may seem to have settled into a lasting calm; then a sudden wind of
+passion may sweep over it and leave behind a wake of tempestuous
+waters. Such a time came at last to Theodosia.
+
+One day in August Mrs. Emory Merritt dropped in. Emory Merritt's
+sister was Ogden Greene's wife, and the Merritts kept up an occasional
+correspondence with her. Hence, Cecilia Merritt always knew what was
+to be known about Wesley Brooke, and always told Theodosia because she
+had never been expressly forbidden to do so.
+
+Today she looked slightly excited. Secretly she was wondering if the
+news she brought would have any effect whatever on Theodosia's
+impassive calm.
+
+"Do you know, Dosia, Wesley's real sick? In fact, Phoebe Greene says
+they have very poor hopes of him. He was kind of ailing all the
+spring, it seems, and about a month ago he was took down with some
+kind of slow fever they have out there. Phoebe says they have a hired
+nurse from the nearest town and a good doctor, but she reckons he
+won't get over it. That fever goes awful hard with a man of his
+years."
+
+Cecilia Merritt, who was the fastest talker in Heatherton, had got
+this out before she was brought up by a queer sound, half gasp, half
+cry, from Theodosia. The latter looked as if someone had struck her a
+physical blow.
+
+"Mercy, Dosia, you ain't going to faint! I didn't suppose you'd care.
+You never seemed to care."
+
+"Did you say," asked Theodosia thickly, "that Wesley was sick--dying?"
+
+"Well, that's what Phoebe said. She may be mistaken. Dosia Brooke,
+you're a queer woman. I never could make you out and I never expect
+to. I guess only the Lord who made you can translate you."
+
+Theodosia stood up. The sun was getting low, and the valley beneath
+them, ripening to harvest, was like a river of gold. She folded up her
+sewing with a steady hand.
+
+"It's five o'clock, so I'll ask you to excuse me, Cecilia. I have a
+good deal to attend to. You can ask Emory if he'll drive me to the
+station in the morning. I'm going out to Wes."
+
+"Well, for the land's sake," said Cecilia Merritt feebly, as she tied
+on her gingham sunbonnet. She got up and went home in a daze.
+
+Theodosia packed her trunk and worked all night, dry-eyed, with agony
+and fear tearing at her heart. The iron will had snapped at last, like
+a broken reed, and fierce self-condemnation seized on her. "I've been
+a wicked woman," she moaned.
+
+A week from that day Theodosia climbed down from the dusty stage that
+had brought her from the station over the prairies to the
+unpretentious little house where Wesley Brooke lived. A young girl, so
+like what Ogden Greene's wife had been fifteen years before that
+Theodosia involuntarily exclaimed, "Phoebe," came to the door. Beyond
+her, Theodosia saw the white-capped nurse.
+
+Her voice trembled.
+
+"Does--does Wesley Brooke live here?" she asked.
+
+The girl nodded.
+
+"Yes. But he is very ill at present. Nobody is allowed to see him."
+
+Theodosia put up her hand and loosened her bonnet strings as if they
+were choking her. She had been sick with the fear that Wesley would be
+dead before she got to him. The relief was almost overwhelming.
+
+"But I must see him," she cried hysterically--she, the calm,
+easy-going Dosia, hysterical--"I am his wife--and oh, if he had died
+before I got here!"
+
+The nurse came forward.
+
+"In that case I suppose you must," she conceded. "But he does not
+expect you. I must prepare him for the surprise."
+
+She turned to the door of a room opening off the kitchen, but
+Theodosia, who had hardly heard her, was before her. She was inside
+the room before the nurse could prevent her. Then she stood, afraid
+and trembling, her eyes searching the dim apartment hungrily.
+
+When they fell on the occupant of the bed Theodosia started in bitter
+surprise. All unconsciously she had been expecting to find Wesley as
+he had been when they parted. Could this gaunt, haggard creature, with
+the unkempt beard and prematurely grey hair and the hollow, beseeching
+eyes, be the ruddy, boyish-faced husband of her youth? She gave a
+choking cry of pain and shame, and the sick man turned his head. Their
+eyes met.
+
+Amazement, incredulity, hope, dread, all flashed in succession over
+Wesley Brooke's lined face. He raised himself feebly up.
+
+"Dosia," he murmured.
+
+Theodosia staggered across the room and fell on her knees by the bed.
+She clasped his head to her breast and kissed him again and again.
+
+"Oh, Wes, Wes, can you forgive me? I've been a wicked, stubborn
+woman--and I've spoiled our lives. Forgive me."
+
+He held his thin trembling arms around her and devoured her face with
+his eyes.
+
+"Dosia, when did you come? Did you know I was sick?"
+
+"Wes, I can't talk till you say you've forgiven me."
+
+"Oh, Dosia, you have just as much to forgive. We were both too set. I
+should have been more considerate."
+
+"Just say, I forgive you, Dosia,'" she entreated.
+
+"I forgive you, Dosia," he said gently, "and oh, it's so good to see
+you once more, darling. There hasn't been an hour since I left you
+that I haven't longed for your sweet face. If I had thought you really
+cared I'd have gone back. But I thought you didn't. It broke my heart.
+You did though, didn't you?"
+
+"Oh, yes, yes, yes," she said, holding him more closely, with her
+tears falling.
+
+When the young doctor from Red Butte came that evening he found a
+great improvement in his patient. Joy and happiness, those world-old
+physicians, had done what drugs and medicines had failed to do.
+
+"I'm going to get better, Doc," said Wesley. "My wife has come and
+she's going to stay. You didn't know I was married, did you? I'll tell
+you the story some day. I proposed going back east, but Dosia says
+she'd rather stay here. I'm the happiest man in Red Butte, Doc."
+
+He squeezed Theodosia's hand as he had used to do long ago in
+Heatherton church, and Dosia smiled down at him. There were no
+dimples now, but her smile was very sweet. The ghostly finger of old
+Henry Ford, pointing down through the generations, had lost its power
+to brand with its malediction the life of these, his descendants.
+Wesley and Theodosia had joined hands with their long-lost happiness.
+
+
+
+
+The Story of an Invitation
+
+
+Bertha Sutherland hurried home from the post office and climbed the
+stairs of her boarding-house to her room on the third floor. Her
+roommate, Grace Maxwell, was sitting on the divan by the window,
+looking out into the twilight.
+
+A year ago Bertha and Grace had come to Dartmouth to attend the
+Academy, and found themselves roommates. Bertha was bright, pretty and
+popular, the favourite of her classmates and teachers; Grace was a
+grave, quiet girl, dressed in mourning. She was quite alone in the
+world, the aunt who had brought her up having recently died. At first
+she had felt shy with bright and brilliant Bertha; but they soon
+became friends, and the year that followed was a very pleasant one. It
+was almost ended now, for the terminal exams had begun, and in a
+week's time the school would close for the holidays.
+
+"Have some chocolates, Grace," said Bertha gaily. "I got such good
+news in my letter tonight that I felt I must celebrate it fittingly.
+So I went into Carter's and invested all my spare cash in caramels.
+It's really fortunate the term is almost out, for I'm nearly bankrupt.
+I have just enough left to furnish a 'tuck-out' for commencement
+night, and no more."
+
+"What is your good news, may I ask?" said Grace.
+
+"You know I have an Aunt Margaret--commonly called Aunt Meg--out at
+Riversdale, don't you? There never was such a dear, sweet, jolly aunty
+in the world. I had a letter from her tonight. Listen, I'll read you
+what she says."
+
+ _I want you to spend your holidays with me, my dear. Mary
+ Fairweather and Louise Fyshe and Lily Dennis are coming, too. So
+ there is just room for one more, and that one must be yourself.
+ Come to Riversdale when school closes, and I'll feed you on
+ strawberries and cream and pound cake and doughnuts and mince
+ pies, and all the delicious, indigestible things that school
+ girls love and careful mothers condemn. Mary and Lou and Lil are
+ girls after your own heart, I know, and you shall all do just as
+ you like, and we'll have picnics and parties and merry doings
+ galore._
+
+"There," said Bertha, looking up with a laugh. "Isn't that lovely?"
+
+"How delightful it must be to have friends like that to love you and
+plan for you," said Grace wistfully. "I am sure you will have a
+pleasant vacation, Bertie. As for me, I am going into Clarkman's
+bookstore until school reopens. I saw Mr. Clarkman today and he agreed
+to take me."
+
+Bertha looked surprised. She had not known what Grace's vacation plans
+were.
+
+"I don't think you ought to do that, Grace," she said thoughtfully.
+"You are not strong, and you need a good rest. It will be awfully
+trying to work at Clarkman's all summer."
+
+"There is nothing else for me to do," said Grace, trying to speak
+cheerfully. "You know I'm as poor as the proverbial church mouse,
+Bertie, and the simple truth is that I can't afford to pay my board
+all summer and get my winter outfit unless I do something to earn it.
+I shall be too busy to be lonesome, and I shall expect long, newsy
+letters from you, telling me all your fun--passing your vacation on to
+me at second-hand, you see. Well, I must set to work at those algebra
+problems. I tried them before dark, but I couldn't solve them. My head
+ached and I felt so stupid. How glad I shall be when exams are over."
+
+"I suppose I must revise that senior English this evening," said
+Bertha absently.
+
+But she made no move to do so. She was studying her friend's face. How
+very pale and thin Grace looked--surely much paler and thinner than
+when she had come to the Academy, and she had not by any means been
+plump and rosy then.
+
+I believe she could not stand two months at Clarkman's, thought
+Bertha. If I were not going to Aunt Meg's, I would ask her to go home
+with me. Or even if Aunt Meg had room for another guest, I'd just
+write her all about Grace and ask if I could bring her with me. Aunt
+Meg would understand--she always understands. But she hasn't, so it
+can't be.
+
+Just then a thought darted into Bertha's brain.
+
+"What nonsense!" she said aloud so suddenly and forcibly that Grace
+fairly jumped.
+
+"What is?"
+
+"Oh, nothing much," said Bertha, getting up briskly. "See here, I'm
+going to get to work. I've wasted enough time."
+
+She curled herself up on the divan and tried to study her senior
+English. But her thoughts wandered hopelessly, and finally she gave it
+up in despair and went to bed. There she could not sleep; she lay
+awake and wrestled with herself. It was after midnight when she sat up
+in bed and said solemnly, "I will do it."
+
+Next day Bertha wrote a confidential letter to Aunt Meg. She thanked
+her for her invitation and then told her all about Grace.
+
+"And what I want to ask, Aunt Meg, is that you will let me transfer my
+invitation to Grace, and ask her to go to Riversdale this summer in my
+place. Don't think me ungrateful. No, I'm sure you won't, you always
+understand things. But you can't have us both, and I'd rather Grace
+should go. It will do her so much good, and I have a lovely home of my
+own to go to, and she has none."
+
+Aunt Meg understood, as usual, and was perfectly willing. So she wrote
+to Bertha and enclosed a note of invitation for Grace.
+
+I shall have to manage this affair very carefully, reflected Bertha.
+Grace must never suspect that I did it on purpose. I will tell her
+that circumstances have prevented me from accepting Aunt Meg's
+invitation. That is true enough--no need to say that the circumstances
+are hers, not mine. And I'll say I just asked Aunt Meg to invite her
+in my place and that she has done so.
+
+When Grace came home from her history examination that day, Bertha
+told her story and gave her Aunt Meg's cordial note.
+
+"You must come to me in Bertha's place," wrote the latter. "I feel as
+if I knew you from her letters, and I will consider you as a sort of
+honorary niece, and I'll treat you as if you were Bertha herself."
+
+"Isn't it splendid of Aunt Meg?" said Bertha diplomatically. "Of
+course you'll go, Gracie."
+
+"Oh, I don't know," said Grace in bewilderment. "Are you sure you
+don't want to go, Bertha?"
+
+"Indeed, I do want to go, dreadfully," said Bertha frankly. "But as
+I've told you, it is impossible. But if I am disappointed, Aunt Meg
+musn't be. You must go, Grace, and that is all there is about it."
+
+In the end, Grace did go, a little puzzled and doubtful still, but
+thankful beyond words to escape the drudgery of the counter and the
+noise and heat of the city. Bertha went home, feeling a little bit
+blue in secret, it cannot be denied, but also feeling quite sure that
+if she had to do it all over again, she would do just the same.
+
+The summer slipped quickly by, and finally two letters came to Bertha,
+one from Aunt Meg and one from Grace.
+
+"I've had a lovely time," wrote the latter, "and, oh, Bertie, what do
+you think? I am to stay here always. Oh, of course I am going back to
+school next month, but this is to be my home after this. Aunt Meg--she
+makes me call her that--says I must stay with her for good."
+
+In Aunt Meg's letter was this paragraph:
+
+ _Grace is writing to you, and will have told you that I intend
+ to keep her here. You know I have always wanted a daughter of my
+ own, but my greedy brothers and sisters would never give me one
+ of theirs. So I intend to adopt Grace. She is the sweetest girl
+ in the world, and I am very grateful to you for sending her
+ here. You will not know her when you see her. She has grown
+ plump and rosy._
+
+Bertha folded her letters up with a smile. "I have a vague, delightful
+feeling that I am the good angel in a storybook," she said.
+
+
+
+
+The Touch of Fate
+
+
+Mrs. Major Hill was in her element. This did not often happen, for in
+the remote prairie town of the Canadian Northwest, where her husband
+was stationed, there were few opportunities for match-making. And Mrs.
+Hill was--or believed herself to be--a born matchmaker.
+
+Major Hill was in command of the detachment of Northwest Mounted
+Police at Dufferin Bluff. Mrs. Hill was wont to declare that it was
+the most forsaken place to be found in Canada or out of it; but she
+did her very best to brighten it up, and it is only fair to say that
+the N.W.M.P., officers and men, seconded her efforts.
+
+When Violet Thayer came west to pay a long-promised visit to her old
+schoolfellow, Mrs. Hill's cup of happiness bubbled over. In her secret
+soul she vowed that Violet should never go back east unless it were
+post-haste to prepare a wedding trousseau. There were at least half a
+dozen eligibles among the M.P.s, and Mrs. Hill, after some reflection,
+settled on Ned Madison as the flower of the flock.
+
+"He and Violet are simply made for each other," she told Major Hill
+the evening before Miss Thayer's arrival. "He has enough money and he
+is handsome and fascinating. And Violet is a beauty and a clever woman
+into the bargain. They can't help falling in love, I'm sure; it's
+fate!"
+
+"Perhaps Miss Thayer may be booked elsewhere already," suggested Major
+Hill. He had seen more than one of his wife's card castles fall into
+heartbreaking ruin.
+
+"Oh, no; Violet would have told me if that were the case. It's really
+quite time for her to think of settling down. She is twenty-five, you
+know. The men all go crazy over her, but she's dreadfully hard to
+please. However, she can't help liking Ned. He hasn't a single fault.
+I firmly believe it is foreordained."
+
+And in this belief Mrs. Hill rested securely, but nevertheless did not
+fail to concoct several feminine artifices for the helping on of
+foreordination. It was a working belief with her that it was always
+well to have the gods in your debt.
+
+Violet Thayer came, saw, and conquered. Within thirty-six hours of her
+arrival at Dufferin Bluff she had every one of the half-dozen
+eligibles at her feet, not to mention a score or more ineligibles. She
+would have been surprised indeed had it been otherwise. Miss Thayer
+knew her power, and was somewhat unduly fond of exercising it. But she
+was a very nice girl into the bargain, and so thought one and all of
+the young men who frequented Mrs. Hill's drawing-room and counted it
+richly worth while merely to look at Miss Thayer after having seen
+nothing for weeks except flabby half-breed girls and blue-haired
+squaws.
+
+Madison was foremost in the field, of course. Madison was really a
+nice fellow, and quite deserved all Mrs. Hill's encomiums. He was
+good-looking and well groomed--could sing and dance divinely and play
+the violin to perfection. The other M.P.s were all jealous of him, and
+more so than ever when Violet Thayer came. They did not consider that
+any one of them had the ghost of a chance if Madison entered the lists
+against them.
+
+Violet liked Madison, and was very chummy with him after her own
+fashion. She thought all the M.P.s were nice boys, and they amused
+her, for which she was grateful. She had expected Dufferin Bluff to be
+very dull, and doubtless it would pall after a time, but for a change
+it was delightful.
+
+The sixth evening after her arrival found Mrs. Hill's room crowded, as
+usual, with M.P.s. Violet was looking her best in a distracting new
+gown--Sergeant Fox afterwards described it to a brother officer as a
+"stunning sort of rig between a cream and a blue and a brown"; she
+flirted impartially with all the members of her circle at first, but
+gradually narrowed down to Ned Madison, much to the delight of Mrs.
+Hill, who was hovering around like a small, brilliant butterfly.
+
+Violet was talking to Madison and watching John Spencer out of the
+tail of her eye. Spencer was not an M.P. He had some government post
+at Dufferin Bluff, and this was his first call at Lone Poplar Villa
+since Miss Thayer's arrival. He did not seem to be dazzled by her at
+all, and after his introduction had promptly retired to a corner with
+Major Hill, where they talked the whole evening about the trouble on
+the Indian reservation at Loon Lake.
+
+Possibly this indifference piqued Miss Thayer. Possibly she considered
+it refreshing after the servile adulation of the M.P.s. At any rate,
+when all the latter were gathered about the piano singing a chorus
+with gusto, she shook Madison off and went over to the corner where
+Spencer, deserted by the Major, whose bass was wanted, was sitting in
+solitary state.
+
+He looked up indifferently as Violet shimmered down on the divan
+beside him. Sergeant Robinson, who was watching them jealously from
+the corner beyond the palms, and would have given his eyes, or at
+least one of them, for such a favour, mentally vowed that Spencer was
+the dullest fellow he had ever put those useful members on.
+
+"Don't you sing, Mr. Spencer?" asked Violet by way of beginning a
+conversation, as she turned her splendid eyes full upon him. Robinson
+would have lost his head under them, but Spencer kept his heroically.
+
+"No," was his calmly brief reply, given without any bluntness, but
+with no evident intention of saying anything more.
+
+In spite of her social experience Violet felt disconcerted.
+
+"If he doesn't want to talk to me I won't try to make him," she
+thought crossly. No man had ever snubbed her so before.
+
+Spencer listened immovably to the music for a time. Then he turned to
+his companion with a palpable effort to be civilly sociable.
+
+"How do you like the west, Miss Thayer?" he said.
+
+Violet smiled--the smile most men found dangerous.
+
+"Very much, so far as I have seen it. There is a flavour about the
+life here that I like, but I dare say it would soon pall. It must be
+horribly lonesome here most of the time, especially in winter."
+
+"The M.P.s are always growling that it is," returned Spencer with a
+slight smile. "For my own part I never find it so."
+
+Violet decided that his smile was very becoming to him and that she
+liked the way his dark hair grew over his forehead.
+
+"I don't think I've seen you at Lone Poplar Villa before?" she said.
+
+"No. I haven't been here for some time. I came up tonight to see the
+Major about the Loon Lake trouble."
+
+"Otherwise you wouldn't have come," thought Violet.
+"Flattering--very!" Aloud she said, "Is it serious?"
+
+"Oh, no. A mere squabble among the Indians. Have you ever visited the
+Reservation, Miss Thayer? No? Well, you should get some of your M.P.
+friends to take you out. It would be worth while."
+
+"Why don't you ask me to go yourself?" said Violet audaciously.
+
+Spencer smiled again. "Have I failed in politeness by not doing so? I
+fear you would find me an insufferably dull companion."
+
+So he was not going to ask her after all. Violet felt piqued. She was
+also conscious of a sensation very near akin to disappointment. She
+looked across at Madison. How trim and dapper he was!
+
+"I hate a bandbox man," she said to herself.
+
+Spencer meanwhile had picked up one of Mrs. Hill's novels from the
+stand beside him.
+
+"_Fools of Habit_," he said, glancing at the cover. "I see it is
+making quite a sensation down east. I suppose you've read it?"
+
+"Yes. It is very frivolous and clever--all froth but delightful froth.
+Did you like it?"
+
+Spencer balanced the novel reflectively on his slender brown hand.
+
+"Well, yes, rather. But I don't care for novels as a rule. I don't
+understand them. The hero of this book, now--do you believe that a man
+in love would act as he did?"
+
+"I don't know," said Violet amusedly. "You ought to be a better judge
+than I. You are a man."
+
+"I have never loved anybody, so I am in no position to decide," said
+Spencer.
+
+There was as little self-consciousness in his voice as if he were
+telling her a fact concerning the Loon Lake trouble. Violet rose to
+the occasion.
+
+"You have an interesting experience to look forward to," she said.
+
+Spencer turned his deep-set grey eyes squarely upon her.
+
+"I don't know that. When I said I had never loved, I meant more than
+the love of a man for some particular woman. I meant love in every
+sense. I do not know what it is to have an affection for any human
+being. My parents died before I can remember. My only living relative
+was a penurious old uncle who brought me up for shame's sake and
+kicked me out on the world as soon as he could. I don't make friends
+easily. I have a few acquaintances whom I like, but there is not a
+soul on earth for whom I care, or who cares for me."
+
+"What a revelation love will be to you when it comes," said Violet
+softly. Again he looked into her eyes.
+
+"Do you think it will come?" he asked.
+
+Before she could reply Mrs. Hill pounced upon them. Violet was wanted
+to sing. Mr. Spencer would excuse her, wouldn't he? Mr. Spencer did so
+obligingly. Moreover, he got up and bade his hostess good night.
+Violet gave him her hand.
+
+"You will call again?" she said.
+
+Spencer looked across at Madison--perhaps it was accidental.
+
+"I think not," he said. "If, as you say, love will come some time, it
+would be a very unpleasant revelation if it came in hopeless guise,
+and one never knows what may happen."
+
+Miss Thayer was conscious of a distinct fluttering of her heart as she
+went across to the piano. This was a new sensation for her, and worthy
+of being analyzed. After the M.P.s had gone she asked Mrs. Hill who
+Mr. Spencer was.
+
+"Oh, John Spencer," said Mrs. Hill carelessly. "He's at the head of
+the Land Office here. That's really all I know about him. Jack says he
+is a downright good fellow and all that, you know. But he's no earthly
+good in a social way; he can't talk or he won't. He's flat. So
+different from Mr. Madison, isn't he?"
+
+"Very," said Violet emphatically.
+
+After Mrs. Hill had gone out Violet walked to the nearest mirror and
+looked at herself with her forefinger in the dimple of her chin.
+
+"It is very odd," she said. She did not mean the dimple.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Spencer had told her he was not coming back. She did not believe this,
+but she did not expect him for a few days. Consequently, when he
+appeared the very next evening she was surprised. Madison, to whom she
+was talking when Spencer entered, does not know to this day what she
+had started to say to him, for she never finished her sentence.
+
+"I wonder if it is the Loon Lake affair again?" she thought nervously.
+
+Mrs. Hill came up at this point and whisked Madison off for a waltz.
+Spencer, seeing his chance, came straight across the room to her.
+Sergeant Robinson, who was watching them as usual, is willing to make
+affidavit that Miss Thayer changed colour.
+
+After his greeting Spencer said nothing. He sat beside her, and they
+watched Mrs. Hill and Madison dancing. Violet wondered why she did not
+feel bored. When she saw Madison coming back to her she was conscious
+of an unreasonable anger with him. She got up abruptly.
+
+"Let us go out on the verandah," she said imperiously. "It is
+absolutely stifling in here."
+
+They went out. It was very cool and dusky. The lights of the town
+twinkled out below them, and the prairie bluffs behind them were dark
+and sibilant.
+
+"I am going to drive over to Loon Lake tomorrow afternoon to look into
+affairs there," said Spencer. "Will you go with me?"
+
+Violet reflected a moment. "You didn't ask me as if you really wanted
+me to go," she said.
+
+Spencer put his hand over the white fingers that rested on the
+railing. He bent forward until his breath stirred the tendrils of hair
+on her forehead.
+
+"Yes, I do," he said distinctly. "I want you to go with me to Loon
+Lake tomorrow more than I ever wanted any thing in my life before."
+
+Later on, when everybody had gone, Violet had her bad quarter of an
+hour with Mrs. Hill. That lady felt herself aggrieved.
+
+"I think you treated poor Ned very badly tonight, Vi. He felt really
+blue over it. And it was awfully bad form to go out with Spencer as
+you did and stay there so long. And you oughtn't to flirt with him--he
+doesn't understand the game."
+
+"I'm not going to flirt with him," said Miss Thayer calmly.
+
+"Oh, I suppose it's just your way. Only don't turn the poor fellow's
+head. By the way, Ned is coming up with his camera tomorrow afternoon
+to take us all."
+
+"I'm afraid he won't find me at home," said Violet sweetly. "I am
+going out to Loon Lake with Mr. Spencer."
+
+Mrs. Hill flounced off to bed in a pet. She was disgusted with
+everything, she declared to the Major. Things had been going so
+nicely, and now they were all muddled.
+
+"Isn't Madison coming up to time?" queried the Major sleepily.
+
+"Madison! It's Violet. She is behaving abominably. She treated poor
+Ned shamefully tonight. You saw yourself how she acted with Spencer,
+and she's going to Loon Lake with him tomorrow, she says. I'm sure I
+don't know what she can see in him. He's the dullest, pokiest fellow
+alive--so different from her in every way."
+
+"Perhaps that is why she likes him," suggested the Major. "The
+attraction of opposites and all that, you know."
+
+But Mrs. Hill crossly told him he didn't know anything about it, so,
+being a wise man, he held his tongue.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+During the next two weeks Mrs. Hill was the most dissatisfied woman in
+the four districts, and every M.P. down to the rawest recruit
+anathemized Spencer in secret a dozen times a day. Violet simply
+dropped everyone else, including Madison, in the coolest, most
+unmistakable way.
+
+One night Spencer did not come to Lone Poplar Villa. Violet looked for
+him to the last. When she realized that he was not coming she went to
+the verandah to have it out with herself. As she sat huddled up in a
+dim corner beneath a silkily rustling western maple two M.P.s came out
+and, not seeing her, went on with their conversation.
+
+"Heard about Spencer?" questioned one.
+
+"No. What of him?"
+
+"Well, they say Miss Thayer's thrown him over. Yesterday I was passing
+here about four in the afternoon and I saw Spencer coming in. I went
+down to the Land Office and was chatting to Cribson when the door
+opened about half an hour later and Spencer burst in. He was pale as
+the dead, and looked wild. 'Has Fyshe gone to Rainy River about those
+Crown Lands yet?' he jerked out. Cribson said, 'No.' Then tell him he
+needn't; I'm going myself,' said Spencer and out he bolted. He posted
+off to Rainy River today, and won't be back for a fortnight. She'll be
+gone then."
+
+"Rather rough on Spencer after the way she encouraged him," returned
+the other as they passed out of earshot.
+
+Violet got up. All the callers were gone, and she swept in to Mrs.
+Hill dramatically.
+
+"Edith," she said in the cold, steady voice that, to those who knew
+her, meant breakers ahead for somebody, "Mr. Spencer was here
+yesterday when I was riding with the Major, was he not? What did you
+tell him about me?"
+
+Mrs. Hill looked at Violet's blazing eyes and wilted.
+
+"I--didn't tell him anything--much."
+
+"What was it?"
+
+Mrs. Hill began to sob.
+
+"Don't look at me like that, Violet! He just dropped in and we were
+talking about you--at least I was--and I had heard that Harry St. Maur
+was paying you marked attention before you came west--and--and that
+some people thought you were engaged--and so--and so--"
+
+"You told Mr. Spencer that I was engaged to Harry St. Maur?"
+
+"No-o-o--I just hinted. I didn't mean an-any harm. I never dreamed
+you'd really c-care. I thought you were just amusing yourself--and so
+did everybody--and I wanted Ned Madison--"
+
+Violet had turned very pale.
+
+"I love him," she said hoarsely, "and you've sent him away. He's gone
+to Rainy River. I shall never see him again!"
+
+"Oh, yes, you will," gasped Mrs. Hill faintly. "He'll come back when
+he knows--you c-can write and tell him--"
+
+"Do you suppose I am going to write and ask him to come back?" said
+Violet wildly. "I've enough pride left yet to keep me from doing that
+for a man at whose head I've thrown myself openly--yes, openly, and
+who has never, in words at least, told me he cared anything about me.
+I will never forgive you, Edith!"
+
+Then Mrs. Hill found herself alone with her lacerated feelings. After
+soothing them with a good cry, she set to work thinking seriously.
+There was no doubt she had muddled things badly, but there was no use
+leaving them in a muddle when a word or two fitly spoken might set
+them straight.
+
+Mrs. Hill sat down and wrote a very diplomatic letter before she went
+to bed, and the next morning she waylaid Sergeant Fox and asked him if
+he would ride down to Rainy River with a very important message for
+Mr. Spencer. Sergeant Fox wondered what it could be, but it was not
+his to reason why; it was his only to mount and ride with all due
+speed, for Mrs. Hill's whims and wishes were as stringent and binding
+as the rules of the force.
+
+That evening when Mrs. Hill and Violet--the latter very silent and
+regal--were sitting on the verandah, a horseman came galloping up the
+Rainy River trail. Mrs. Hill excused herself and went in. Five minutes
+later John Spencer, covered with the alkali dust of his twenty miles'
+ride, dismounted at Violet's side.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The M.P.s gave a concert at the barracks that night and Mrs. Hill and
+her Major went to it, as well as everyone else of any importance in
+town except Violet and Spencer. They sat on Major Hill's verandah and
+watched the moon rising over the bluffs and making milk-white
+reflections in the prairie lakes.
+
+"It seems a year of misery since last night," sighed Violet happily.
+
+"You couldn't have been quite as miserable as I was," said Spencer
+earnestly. "You were everything--absolutely everything to me. Other
+men have little rills and driblets of affection for sisters and
+cousins and aunts, but everything in me went out to you. Do you
+remember you told me the first time we met that love would be a
+revelation to me? It has been more. It has been a new gospel. I hardly
+dared hope you could care for me. Even yet I don't know why you do."
+
+"I love you," said Violet gravely, "because you are you."
+
+Than which, of course, there could be no better reason.
+
+
+
+
+The Waking of Helen
+
+
+Robert Reeves looked somewhat curiously at the girl who was waiting on
+him at his solitary breakfast. He had not seen her before, arriving at
+his summer boarding house only the preceding night.
+
+It was a shabby farmhouse on the inland shore of a large bay that was
+noted for its tides, and had wonderful possibilities of light and
+shade for an impressionist. Reeves was an enthusiastic artist. It
+mattered little to him that the boarding accommodations were most
+primitive, the people uncultured and dull, the place itself utterly
+isolated, as long as he could revel in those transcendent sunsets and
+sunrises, those marvellous moonlights, those wonderful purple shores
+and sweeps of shimmering blue water.
+
+The owner of the farm was Angus Fraser, and he and his wife seemed to
+be a reserved, uncouth pair, with no apparent interest in life save to
+scratch a bare living out of their few stony acres. He had an
+impression that they were childless and was at a loss to place this
+girl who poured his tea and brought in his toast. She did not resemble
+either Fraser or his wife. She was certainly not beautiful, being very
+tall and rather awkward, and dressed in a particularly unbecoming dark
+print wrapper. Her luxuriant hair was thick and black, and was coiled
+in a heavy knot at the nape of her neck. Her features were delicate
+but irregular, and her skin was very brown. Her eyes attracted
+Reeves's notice especially; they were large and dark and full of a
+half-unconscious, wistful longing, as if a prisoned soul behind them
+were vainly trying to reveal itself.
+
+Reeves could find out nothing of her from herself, for she responded
+to his tentative questions about the place in the briefest fashion.
+Afterwards he interviewed Mrs. Fraser cautiously, and ascertained that
+the girl's name was Helen Fraser, and that she was Angus's niece.
+
+"Her father and mother are dead and we've brought her up. Helen's a
+good girl in most ways--a little obstinate and sulky now and then--but
+generally she's steady enough, and as for work, there ain't a girl in
+Bay Beach can come up to her in house or field. Angus calculates she
+saves him a man's wages clear. No, I ain't got nothing to say against
+Helen."
+
+Nevertheless, Reeves felt somehow that Mrs. Fraser did not like her
+husband's niece. He often heard her scolding or nagging Helen at her
+work, and noticed that the latter never answered back. But once, after
+Mrs. Angus's tongue had been especially bitter, he met the girl
+hurrying along the hall from the kitchen with her eyes full of tears.
+Reeves felt as if someone had struck him a blow. He went to Angus and
+his wife that afternoon. He wished to paint a shore picture, he said,
+and wanted a model. Would they allow Miss Fraser to pose for him? He
+would pay liberally for her time.
+
+Angus and his wife had no objection. They would pocket the money, and
+Helen could be spared a spell every day as well as not. Reeves told
+Helen of his plan himself, meeting her in the evening as she was
+bringing the cows home from the low shore pastures beyond the marsh.
+He was surprised at the sudden illumination of her face. It almost
+transfigured her from a plain, sulky-looking girl into a beautiful
+woman.
+
+But the glow passed quickly. She assented to his plan quietly, almost
+lifelessly. He walked home with her behind the cows and talked of the
+sunset and the mysterious beauty of the bay and the purple splendour
+of the distant coasts. She listened in silence. Only once, when he
+spoke of the distant murmur of the open sea, she lifted her head and
+looked at him.
+
+"What does it say to you?" she asked.
+
+"It speaks of eternity. And to you?"
+
+"It calls me," she answered simply, "and then I want to go out and
+meet it--and it hurts me too. I can't tell how or why. Sometimes it
+makes me feel as if I were asleep and wanted to wake and didn't know
+how."
+
+She turned and looked out over the bay. A dying gleam of sunset broke
+through a cloud and fell across her hair. For a moment she seemed the
+spirit of the shore personified--all its mystery, all its uncertainty,
+all its elusive charm.
+
+She has possibilities, thought Reeves.
+
+Next day he began his picture. At first he had thought of painting her
+as the incarnation of a sea spirit, but decided that her moods were
+too fitful. So he began to sketch her as "Waiting"--a woman looking
+out across the bay with a world of hopeless longing in her eyes. The
+subject suited her well, and the picture grew apace.
+
+When he was tired of work he made her walk around the shore with him,
+or row up the head of the bay in her own boat. He tried to draw her
+out, at first with indifferent success. She seemed to be frightened of
+him. He talked to her of many things--the far outer world whose echoes
+never reached her, foreign lands where he had travelled, famous men
+and women whom he had met, music, art and books. When he spoke of
+books he touched the right chord. One of those transfiguring flashes
+he delighted to evoke now passed over her plain face.
+
+"That is what I've always wanted," she said hungrily, "and I never get
+them. Aunt hates to see me reading. She says it is a waste of time.
+And I love it so. I read every scrap of paper I can get hold of, but I
+hardly ever see a book."
+
+The next day Reeves took his Tennyson to the shore and began to read
+the _Idylls of the King_ to her.
+
+"It is beautiful," was her sole verbal comment, but her rapt eyes said
+everything.
+
+After that he never went out with her without a book--now one of the
+poets, now some prose classic. He was surprised by her quick
+appreciation of and sympathy with the finest passages. Gradually, too,
+she forgot her shyness and began to talk. She knew nothing of his
+world, but her own world she knew and knew well. She was a mine of
+traditional history about the bay. She knew the rocky coast by heart,
+and every old legend that clung to it. They drifted into making
+excursions along the shore and explored its wildest retreats. The girl
+had an artist's eye for scenery and colour effect.
+
+"You should have been an artist," Reeves told her one day when she had
+pointed out to him the exquisite loveliness of a shaft of light
+falling through a cleft in the rocks across a dark-green pool at their
+base.
+
+"I would rather be a writer," she said slowly, "if I could only write
+something like those books you have read to me. What a glorious
+destiny it must be to have something to say that the whole world is
+listening for, and to be able to say it in words that will live
+forever! It must be the noblest human lot."
+
+"Yet some of those men and women were neither good nor noble," said
+Reeves gently, "and many of them were unhappy."
+
+Helen dismissed the subject as abruptly as she always did when the
+conversation touched too nearly on the sensitive edge of her soul
+dreams.
+
+"Do you know where I am taking you today?" she said.
+
+"No--where?"
+
+"To what the people here call the Kelpy's Cave. I hate to go there. I
+believe there is something uncanny about it, but I think you will like
+to see it. It is a dark little cave in the curve of a small cove, and
+on each side the headlands of rock run far out. At low tide we can
+walk right around, but when the tide comes in it fills the Kelpy's
+Cave. If you were there and let the tide come past the points, you
+would be drowned unless you could swim, for the rocks are so steep and
+high it is impossible to climb them."
+
+Reeves was interested.
+
+"Was anyone ever caught by the tide?"
+
+"Yes," returned Helen, with a shudder. "Once, long ago, before I was
+born, a girl went around the shore to the cave and fell asleep
+there--and the tide came in and she was drowned. She was young and
+very pretty, and was to have been married the next week. I've been
+afraid of the place ever since."
+
+The treacherous cave proved to be a picturesque and innocent-looking
+spot, with the beach of glittering sand before it and the high gloomy
+walls of rock on either hand.
+
+"I must come here some day and sketch it," said Reeves
+enthusiastically, "and you must be the Kelpy, Helen, and sit in the
+cave with your hair wrapped about you and seaweed clinging to it."
+
+"Do you think a kelpy would look like that?" said the girl dreamily.
+"I don't. I think it is a wild, wicked little sea imp, malicious and
+mocking and cruel, and it sits here and watches for victims."
+
+"Well, never mind your sea kelpies," Reeves said, fishing out his
+Longfellow. "They are a tricky folk, if all tales be true, and it is
+supposed to be a very rash thing to talk about them in their own
+haunts. I want to read you 'The Building of the Ship.' You will like
+it, I'm sure."
+
+When the tide turned they went home.
+
+"We haven't seen the kelpy, after all," said Reeves.
+
+"I think I shall see him some day," said Helen gravely. "I think he is
+waiting for me there in that gloomy cave of his, and some time or
+other he will get me."
+
+Reeves smiled at the gloomy fancy, and Helen smiled back at him with
+one of her sudden radiances. The tide was creeping swiftly up over the
+white sands. The sun was low and the bay was swimming in a pale blue
+glory. They parted at Clam Point, Helen to go for the cows and Reeves
+to wander on up the shore. He thought of Helen at first, and the
+wonderful change that had come over her of late; then he began to
+think of another face--a marvellously lovely one with blue eyes as
+tender as the waters before him. Then Helen was forgotten.
+
+The summer waned swiftly. One afternoon Reeves took a fancy to revisit
+the Kelpy's Cave. Helen could not go. It was harvest time, and she was
+needed in the field.
+
+"Don't let the kelpy catch you," she said to him half seriously. "The
+tide will turn early this afternoon, and you are given to
+day-dreaming."
+
+"I'll be careful," he promised laughingly, and he meant to be careful.
+But somehow when he reached the cave its unwholesome charm overcame
+him, and he sat down on the boulder at its mouth.
+
+"An hour yet before tide time," he said. "Just enough time to read
+that article on impressionists in my review and then stroll home by
+the sandshore."
+
+From reading he passed to day-dreaming, and day-dreaming drifted into
+sleep, with his head pillowed on the rocky walls of the cave.
+
+How long he had slept he did not know, but he woke with a start of
+horror. He sprang to his feet, realizing his position instantly. The
+tide was in--far in past the headlands already. Above and beyond him
+towered the pitiless unscalable rocks. There was no way of escape.
+
+Reeves was no coward, but life was sweet to him, and to die like
+that--like a drowned rat in a hole--to be able to do nothing but wait
+for that swift and sure oncoming death! He reeled against the damp
+rock wall, and for a moment sea and sky and prisoning headlands and
+white-lined tide whirled before his eyes.
+
+Then his head grew clearer. He tried to think. How long had he? Not
+more than twenty minutes at the outside. Well, death was sure and he
+would meet it bravely. But to wait--to wait helplessly! He should go;
+mad with the horror of it before those endless minutes would have
+passed!
+
+He took something from his pocket and bent his, head over it, pressing
+his lips to it repeatedly. And then, when he raised his face again, a
+dory was coming around the headland on his right, and Helen Fraser was
+in it.
+
+Reeves was dizzy again with the shock of joy and thankfulness. He ran
+down over the little stretch of sand still uncovered by the tide and
+around to the rocks of the headlands against which the dory was
+already grating. He sprang forward impulsively and caught the girl's
+cold hands in his as she dropped the oars and stood up.
+
+"Helen, you have saved me! How can I ever thank you? I--"
+
+He broke off abruptly, for she was looking up at him, breathlessly and
+voicelessly, with her whole soul in her eyes. He saw in them a
+revelation that amazed him; he dropped her hands and stepped back as
+if she had struck him in the face.
+
+Helen did not notice the change in him. She clasped her hands together
+and her voice trembled.
+
+"Oh, I was afraid I should be too late! When I came in from the field
+Aunt Hannah said you had not come back--and I knew it was tide
+time--and I felt somehow that it had caught you in the cave. I ran
+down over the marsh and took Joe Simmon's dory. If I had not got here
+in time--"
+
+She broke off shiveringly. Reeves stepped into the dory and took up
+the oars.
+
+"The kelpy would have been sure of its victim then," he said, trying
+to speak lightly. "It would have almost served me right for
+neglecting your warning. I was very careless. You must let me row
+back. I am afraid you have overtasked your strength trying to cheat
+the kelpy."
+
+Reeves rowed homeward in an absolute silence. Helen did not speak and
+he could not. When they reached the dory anchorage he helped her out.
+
+"I think I'll go out to the Point for a walk," he said. "I want to
+steady my nerves. You must go right home and rest. Don't be anxious--I
+won't take any more chances with sea kelpies."
+
+Helen went away without a word, and Reeves walked slowly out to the
+Point. He was grieved beyond measure at the discovery he believed he
+had made. He had never dreamed of such a thing. He was not a vain man,
+and was utterly free from all tendency to flirtation. It had never
+occurred to him that the waking of the girl's deep nature might be
+attended with disastrous consequences. He had honestly meant to help
+her, and what had he done?
+
+He felt very uncomfortable; he could not conscientiously blame
+himself, but he saw that he had acted foolishly. And of course he must
+go away at once. And he must also tell her something she ought to
+know. He wished he had told her long ago.
+
+The following afternoon was a perfect one. Reeves was sketching on the
+sandshore when Helen came. She sat down on a camp stool a little to
+one side and did not speak. After a few moments Reeves pushed away his
+paraphernalia impatiently.
+
+"I don't feel in a mood for work," he said. "It is too dreamy a
+day--one ought to do nothing to be in keeping. Besides, I'm getting
+lazy now that my vacation is nearly over. I must go in a few days."
+
+He avoided looking at her, so he did not see the sudden pallor of her
+face.
+
+"So soon?" she said in a voice expressive of no particular feeling.
+
+"Yes. I ought not to have lingered so long. My world will be
+forgetting me and that will not do. It has been a very pleasant summer
+and I shall be sorry to leave Bay Beach."
+
+"But you will come back next summer?" asked Helen quickly. "You said
+you would."
+
+Reeves nerved himself for his very distasteful task.
+
+"Perhaps," he said, with an attempt at carelessness, "but if I do so,
+I shall not come alone. Somebody who is very dear to me will come with
+me--as my wife. I have never told you about her, Helen, but you and I
+are such good friends that I do not mind doing so now. I am engaged to
+a very sweet girl, and we expect to be married next spring."
+
+There was a brief silence. Reeves had been vaguely afraid of a scene
+and was immensely relieved to find his fear unrealized. Helen sat very
+still. He could not see her face. Did she care, after all? Was he
+mistaken?
+
+When she spoke her voice was perfectly calm.
+
+"Thank you, it is very kind of you to tell me about her. I suppose she
+is very beautiful."
+
+"Yes, here is her picture. You can judge for yourself."
+
+Helen took the portrait from his hand and looked at it steadily. It
+was a miniature painted on ivory, and the face looking out from it was
+certainly lovely.
+
+"It is no wonder you love her," said the girl in a low tone as she
+handed it back. "It must be strange to be so beautiful as that."
+
+Reeves picked up his Tennyson.
+
+"Shall I read you something? What will you have?"
+
+"Read 'Elaine,' please. I want to hear that once more."
+
+Reeves felt a sudden dislike to her choice.
+
+"Wouldn't you prefer something else?" he asked, hurriedly turning over
+the leaves. "'Elaine' is rather sad. Shan't I read 'Guinevere'
+instead?"
+
+"No," said Helen in the same lifeless tone. "I have no sympathy for
+Guinevere. She suffered and her love was unlawful, but she was loved
+in return--she did not waste her love on someone who did not want or
+care for it. Elaine did, and her life went with it. Read me the
+story."
+
+Reeves obeyed. When he had finished he held the book out to her.
+
+"Helen, will you take this Tennyson from me in remembrance of our
+friendship and of the Kelpy's Cave? I shall never forget that I owe my
+life to you."
+
+"Thank you."
+
+She took the book and placed a little thread of crimson seaweed that
+had been caught in the sand between the pages of "Elaine." Then she
+rose.
+
+"I must go back now. Aunt will need me. Thank you again for the book,
+Mr. Reeves, and for all your kindness to me."
+
+Reeves was relieved when the interview was over. Her calmness had
+reassured him. She did not care very much, after all; it was only a
+passing fancy, and when he was gone she would soon forget him.
+
+He went away a few days later, and Helen bade him an impassive
+good-bye. When the afternoon was far spent she stole away from the
+house to the shore, with her Tennyson in her hand, and took her way to
+the Kelpy's Cave.
+
+The tide was just beginning to come in. She sat down on the big
+boulder where Reeves had fallen asleep. Beyond stretched the gleaming
+blue waters, mellowing into a hundred fairy shades horizonward.
+
+The shadows of the rocks were around her. In front was the white line
+of the incoming tide; it had almost reached the headlands. A few
+minutes more and escape would be cut off--yet she did not move.
+
+When the dark green water reached her, and the lapping wavelets
+swished up over the hem of her dress, she lifted her head and a sudden
+strange smile flashed over her face.
+
+Perhaps the kelpy understood it.
+
+
+
+
+The Way of the Winning of Anne
+
+
+Jerome Irving had been courting Anne Stockard for fifteen years. He
+had begun when she was twenty and he was twenty-five, and now that
+Jerome was forty, and Anne, in a village where everybody knew
+everybody else's age, had to own to being thirty-five, the courtship
+did not seem any nearer a climax than it had at the beginning. But
+that was not Jerome's fault, poor fellow!
+
+At the end of the first year he had asked Anne to marry him, and Anne
+had refused. Jerome was disappointed, but he kept his head and went on
+courting Anne just the same; that is he went over to Esek Stockard's
+house every Saturday night and spent the evening, he walked home with
+Anne from prayer meeting and singing school and parties when she would
+let him, and asked her to go to all the concerts and socials and
+quilting frolics that came off. Anne never would go, of course, but
+Jerome faithfully gave her the chance. Old Esek rather favoured
+Jerome's suit, for Anne was the plainest of his many daughters, and no
+other fellow seemed at all anxious to run Jerome off the track; but
+she took her own way with true Stockard firmness, and matters were
+allowed to drift on at the will of time or chance.
+
+Three years later Jerome tried his luck again, with precisely the same
+result, and after that he had asked Anne regularly once a year to
+marry him, and just as regularly Anne said no a little more brusquely
+and a little more decidedly every year. Now, in the mellowness of a
+fifteen-year-old courtship, Jerome did not mind it at all. He knew
+that everything comes to the man who has patience to wait.
+
+Time, of course, had not stood still with Anne and Jerome, or with the
+history of Deep Meadows. At the Stockard homestead the changes had
+been many and marked. Every year or two there had been a wedding in
+the big brick farmhouse, and one of old Esek's girls had been the
+bride each time. Julia and Grace and Celia and Betty and Theodosia
+and Clementina Stockard were all married and gone. But Anne had never
+had another lover. There had to be an old maid in every big family she
+said, and she was not going to marry Jerome Irving just for the sake
+of having Mrs. on her tombstone.
+
+Old Esek and his wife had been put away in the Deep Meadows
+burying-ground. The broad, fertile Stockard acres passed into Anne's
+possession. She was a good business-woman, and the farm continued to
+be the best in the district. She kept two hired men and a servant
+girl, and the sixteen-year-old of her oldest sister lived with her.
+There were few visitors at the Stockard place now, but Jerome "dropped
+in" every Saturday night with clockwork regularity and talked to Anne
+about her stock and advised her regarding the rotation of her crops
+and the setting out of her orchards. And at ten o'clock he would take
+his hat and cane and tell Anne to be good to herself, and go home.
+
+Anne had long since given up trying to discourage him; she even
+accepted attentions from him now that she had used to refuse. He
+always walked home with her from evening meetings and was her partner
+in the games at quilting parties. It was great fun for the young
+folks. "Old Jerome and Anne" were a standing joke in Deep Meadows. But
+the older people had ceased to expect anything to come of it.
+
+Anne laughed at Jerome as she had always done, and would not have
+owned for the world that she could have missed him. Jerome was useful,
+she admitted, and a comfortable friend; and she would have liked him
+well enough if he would only omit that ridiculous yearly ceremony of
+proposal.
+
+It was Jerome's fortieth birthday when Anne refused him again. He
+realized this as he went down the road in the moonlight, and doubt and
+dismay began to creep into his heart. Anne and he were both getting
+old--there was no disputing that fact. It was high time that he
+brought her to terms if he was ever going to. Jerome was an
+easy-going mortal and always took things placidly, but he did not
+mean to have all those fifteen years of patient courting go for
+nothing He had thought Anne would get tired of saying no, sooner or
+later, and say yes, if for no other reason than to have a change; but
+getting tired did not seem to run in the Stockard blood. She had said
+no that night just as coolly and decidedly and unsentimentally as she
+said it fifteen years before. Jerome had the sensation of going around
+in a circle and never getting any further on. He made up his mind that
+something must be done, and just as he got to the brook that divides
+Deep Meadows West from Deep Meadows Central an idea struck him; it was
+a good idea and amused him. He laughed aloud and slapped his thigh,
+much to the amusement of two boys who were sitting unnoticed on the
+railing of the bridge.
+
+"There's old Jerome going home from seeing Anne Stockard," said one.
+"Wonder what on earth he's laughing at. Seems to me if I couldn't get
+a wife without hoeing a fifteen-year row, I'd give up trying."
+
+But, then, the speaker was a Hamilton, and the Hamiltons never had any
+perseverance.
+
+Jerome, although a well-to-do man, owning a good farm, had, so to
+speak, no home of his own. The old Irving homestead belonged to his
+older brother, who had a wife and family. Jerome lived with them and
+was so used to it he didn't mind.
+
+At forty a lover must not waste time. Jerome thought out the details
+that night, and next day he opened the campaign. But it was not until
+the evening after that that Anne Stockard heard the news. It was her
+niece, Octavia, who told her. The latter had been having a chat up the
+lane with Sam Mitchell, and came in with a broad smile on her round,
+rosy face and a twinkle in her eyes.
+
+"I guess you've lost your beau this time, Aunt Anne. It looks as if he
+meant to take you at your word at last."
+
+"What on earth do you mean?" asked Anne, a little sharply. She was in
+the pantry counting eggs, and Octavia's interruption made her lose her
+count. "Now I can't remember whether it was six or seven dozen I said
+last. I shall have to count them all over again. I wish, Octavia, that
+you could think of something besides beaus all the time."
+
+"Well, but listen," persisted Octavia wickedly. "Jerome Irving was at
+the social at the Cherry Valley parsonage last night, and he had
+Harriet Warren there--took her there, and drove her home again."
+
+"I don't believe it," cried Anne, before she thought. She dropped an
+egg into the basket so abruptly that the shell broke.
+
+"Oh, it's true enough. Sam Mitchell told me; he was there and saw him.
+Sam says he looked quite beaming, and was dressed to kill, and
+followed Harriet around like her shadow. I guess you won't have any
+more bother with him, Aunt Anne."
+
+In the process of picking the broken egg out of the whole ones Anne
+had recovered her equanimity. She gave a careful little laugh.
+
+"Well, it's to be hoped so. Goodness knows it's time he tried somebody
+else. Go and change your dress for milking, Octavia, and don't spend
+quite so much time gossiping up the lane with Sam Mitchell. He always
+was a fetch-and-carry. Young girls oughtn't to be so pert."
+
+When the subdued Octavia had gone, Anne tossed the broken eggshell out
+of the pantry window viciously enough.
+
+"There's no fool like an old fool. Jerome Irving always was an idiot.
+The idea of his going after Harriet Warren! He's old enough to be her
+father. And a Warren, too! I've seen the time an Irving wouldn't be
+seen on the same side of the road with a Warren. Well, anyhow, I don't
+care, and he needn't suppose I will. It will be a relief not to have
+him hanging around any longer."
+
+It might have been a relief, but Anne felt strangely lonely as she
+walked home alone from prayer meeting the next night. Jerome had not
+been there. The Warrens were Methodists and Anne rightly guessed that
+he had gone to the Methodist prayer meeting at Cherry Valley.
+
+"Dancing attendance on Harriet," she said to herself scornfully.
+
+When she got home she looked at her face in the glass more critically
+than she had done for years. Anne Stockard at her best had never been
+pretty. When young she had been called "gawky." She was very tall and
+her figure was lank and angular. She had a long, pale face and dusky
+hair. Her eyes had been good--a glimmering hazel, large and
+long-lashed. They were pretty yet, but the crow's feet about them were
+plainly visible. There were brackets around her mouth too, and her
+cheeks were hollow. Anne suddenly realized, as she had never realized
+before, that she had grown old--that her youth was left far behind.
+She was an old maid, and Harriet Warren was young, and pretty. Anne's
+long, thin lips suddenly quivered.
+
+"I declare, I'm a worse fool than Jerome," she said angrily.
+
+When Saturday night came Jerome did not. The corner of the big,
+old-fashioned porch where he usually sat looked bare and lonely. Anne
+was short with Octavia and boxed the cat's ears and raged at herself.
+What did she care if Jerome Irving never came again? She could have
+married him years ago if she had wanted to--everybody knew that!
+
+At sunset she saw a buggy drive past her gate. Even at that distance
+she recognized Harriet Warren's handsome, high-coloured profile. It
+was Jerome's new buggy and Jerome was driving. The wheel spokes
+flashed in the sunlight as they crept up the hill. Perhaps they
+dazzled Anne's eyes a little; at least, for that or some other reason
+she dabbed her hand viciously over them as she turned sharply about
+and went upstairs. Octavia was practising her music lesson in the
+parlour below and singing in a sweet shrill voice. The hired men were
+laughing and talking in the yard. Anne slammed down her window and
+banged her door and then lay down on her bed; she said her head ached.
+
+The Deep Meadows people were amused and made joking remarks to Anne,
+which she had to take amiably because she had no excuse for resenting
+them. In reality they stung her pride unendurably. When Jerome had
+gone she realized that she had no other intimate friend and that she
+was a very lonely woman whom nobody cared about. One night--it was
+three weeks afterward--she met Jerome and Harriet squarely. She was
+walking to church with Octavia, and they were driving in the opposite
+direction. Jerome had his new buggy and crimson lap robe. His horse's
+coat shone like satin and had rosettes of crimson on his bridle.
+Jerome was dressed extremely well and looked quite young, with his
+round, ruddy, clean-shaven face and clear blue eyes.
+
+Harriet was sitting primly and consciously by his side; she was a very
+handsome girl with bold eyes and was somewhat overdressed. She wore a
+big flowery hat and a white lace veil and looked at Anne with a
+supercilious smile.
+
+Anne felt dowdy and old; she was very pale. Jerome lifted his hat and
+bowed pleasantly as they drove past. Suddenly Harriet laughed out.
+Anne did not look back, but her face crimsoned darkly. Was that girl
+laughing at her? She trembled with anger and a sharp, hurt feeling.
+When she got home that night she sat a long while by her window.
+
+Jerome was gone--and he let Harriet Warren laugh at her and he would
+never come back to her. Well, it did not matter, but she had been a
+fool. Only it had never occurred to her that Jerome could act so.
+
+"If I'd thought he would I mightn't have been so sharp with him," was
+as far as she would let herself go even in thought.
+
+When four weeks had elapsed Jerome came over one Saturday night. He
+was fluttered and anxious, but hid it in a masterly manner.
+
+Anne was taken by surprise. She had not thought he would ever come
+again, and was off her guard. He had come around the porch corner
+abruptly as she stood there in the dusk, and she started very
+perceptibly.
+
+"Good evening, Anne," he said, easily and unblushingly.
+
+Anne choked up. She was very angry, or thought she was. Jerome
+appeared not to notice her lack of welcome. He sat coolly down in his
+old place. His heart was beating like a hammer, but Anne did not know
+that.
+
+"I suppose," she said cuttingly, "that you're on your way down to the
+bridge. It's almost a pity for you to waste time stopping here at all,
+any more than you have of late. No doubt Harriet'll be expecting you."
+
+A gleam of satisfaction flashed over Jerome's face. He looked shrewdly
+at Anne, who was not looking at him, but was staring uncompromisingly
+out over the poppy beds. A jealous woman always gives herself away. If
+Anne had been indifferent she would not have given him that slap in
+the face.
+
+"I dunno's she will," he replied coolly. "I didn't say for sure
+whether I'd be down tonight or not. It's so long since I had a chat
+with you I thought I'd drop in for a spell. But of course if I'm not
+wanted I can go where I will be."
+
+Anne could not get back her self-control. Her nerves were "all strung
+up," as she would have said. She had a feeling that she was right on
+the brink of a "scene," but she could not help herself.
+
+"I guess it doesn't matter much what I want," she said stonily. "At
+any rate, it hasn't seemed that way lately. You don't care, of course.
+Oh, no! Harriet Warren is all you care about. Well, I wish you joy of
+her."
+
+Jerome looked puzzled, or pretended to. In reality he was hugging
+himself with delight.
+
+"I don't just understand you, Anne," he said hesitatingly "You appear
+to be vexed about something."
+
+"I? Oh, no, I'm not, Mr. Irving. Of course old friends don't count
+now. Well, I've no doubt new ones will wear just as well."
+
+"If it's about my going to see Harriet," said Jerome easily "I don't
+see as how it can matter much to you. Goodness knows, you took enough
+pains to show me you didn't want me. I don't blame you. A woman has a
+right to please herself, and a man ought to have sense to take his
+answer and go. I hadn't, and that's where I made my mistake. I don't
+mean to pester you any more, but we can be real good friends, can't
+we? I'm sure I'm as much your friend as ever I was."
+
+Now, I hold that this speech of Jerome's, delivered in a cool,
+matter-of-fact tone, as of a man stating a case with dispassionate
+fairness, was a masterpiece. It was the last cleverly executed
+movement of the campaign. If it failed to effect a capitulation, he
+was a defeated man. But it did not fail.
+
+Anne had got to that point where an excited woman must go mad or cry.
+Anne cried. She sat flatly down on a chair and burst into tears.
+
+Jerome's hat went one way and his cane another. Jerome himself sprang
+across the intervening space and dropped into the chair beside Anne.
+He caught her hand in his and threw his arm boldly around her waist.
+
+"Goodness gracious, Anne! Do you care after all? Tell me that!"
+
+"I don't suppose it matters to you if I do," sobbed Anne. "It hasn't
+seemed to matter, anyhow."
+
+"Anne, look here! Didn't I come after you for fifteen years? It's you
+I always have wanted and want yet, if I can get you. I don't care a
+rap for Harriet Warren or anyone but you. Now that's the truth right
+out, Anne."
+
+No doubt it was, and Anne was convinced of it. But she had to have her
+cry out--on Jerome's shoulder--and it soothed her nerves wonderfully.
+Later on Octavia, slipping noiselessly up the steps in the dusk, saw a
+sight that transfixed her with astonishment. When she recovered
+herself she turned and fled wildly around the house, running bump into
+Sam Mitchell, who was coming across the yard from a twilight
+conference with the hired men.
+
+"Goodness, Tavy, what's the matter? Y' look 'sif y'd seen a ghost."
+
+Octavia leaned up against the wall in spasms of mirth.
+
+"Oh, Sam," she gasped, "old Jerome Irving and Aunt Anne are sitting
+round there in the dark on the front porch and he had his arms around
+her, kissing her! And they never saw nor heard me, no more'n if they
+were deaf and blind!"
+
+Sam gave a tremendous whistle and then went off into a shout of
+laughter whose echoes reached even to the gloom of the front porch and
+the ears of the lovers. But they did not know he was laughing at them
+and would not have cared if they had. They were too happy for that.
+
+There was a wedding that fall and Anne Stockard was the bride. When
+she was safely his, Jerome confessed all and was graciously forgiven.
+
+"But it was kind of mean to Harriet," said Anne rebukingly, "to go
+with her and get her talked about and then drop her as you did. Don't
+you think so yourself, Jerome?"
+
+Her husband's eyes twinkled.
+
+"Well, hardly that. You see, Harriet's engaged to that Johnson fellow
+out west. 'Tain't generally known, but I knew it and that's why I
+picked on her. I thought it probable that she'd be willing enough to
+flirt with me for a little diversion, even if I was old. Harriet's
+that sort of a girl. And I made up my mind that if that didn't fetch
+it nothing would and I'd give up for good and all. But it did, didn't
+it, Anne?"
+
+"I should say so. It was horrid of you, Jerome--but I daresay it's
+just as well you did or I'd likely never have found out that I
+couldn't get along without you. I did feel dreadful. Poor Octavia
+could tell you I was as cross as X. How did you come to think of it,
+Jerome?"
+
+"A fellow had to do something," said Jerome oracularly, "and I'd have
+done most anything to get you, Anne, that's a fact. And there it
+was--courting fifteen years and nothing to show for it. I dunno,
+though, how I did come to think of it. Guess it was a sort of
+inspiration. Anyhow, I've got you and that's what I set out to do in
+the beginning."
+
+
+
+
+Young Si
+
+
+Mr. Bentley had just driven into the yard with the new summer boarder.
+Mrs. Bentley and Agnes were peeping at her from behind the parlour
+curtains with the keen interest that they--shut in by their restricted
+farm life--always felt in any visitor from the outside world lying
+beyond their boundary of purple misted hills.
+
+Mrs. Bentley was a plump, rosy-cheeked woman with a motherly smile.
+Agnes was a fair, slim schoolgirl, as tall as her mother, with a sweet
+face and a promise of peach blossom prettiness in the years to come.
+The arrival of a summer boarder was a great event in her quiet life.
+
+"Ain't she pretty?" whispered Mrs. Bentley admiringly, as the girl
+came slowly up the green slope before the house. "I do hope she's
+nice. You can generally calculate on men boarders, but girls are
+doubtful. Preserve me from a cranky boarder! I've had enough of them.
+I kinder like her looks, though."
+
+Ethel Lennox had paused at the front door as Mrs. Bentley and Agnes
+came into the hall. Agnes gazed at the stranger with shy, unenvious
+admiration; the latter stood on the stone step just where the big
+chestnut by the door cast flickering gleams and shadows over her dress
+and shining hair.
+
+She was tall, and gowned in some simple white material that fell about
+her in graceful folds. She wore a cluster of pale pink roses at her
+belt, and a big, picturesque white hat shaded her face and the glossy,
+clinging masses of her red hair--hair that was neither auburn nor
+chestnut but simply red. Nor would anyone have wished it otherwise,
+having once seen that glorious mass, with all its wonderful
+possibilities of rippling luxuriance.
+
+Her complexion was of that perfect, waxen whiteness that goes with
+burnished red hair and the darkest of dilated violet eyes. Her
+delicately chiselled features wore what might have been a somewhat too
+decided impress of spirit and independence, had it not been for the
+sweet mouth, red and dimpled and curving, that parted in a slow,
+charming smile as Mrs. Bentley came forward with her kindly welcome.
+
+"You must be real tired, Miss Lennox. It's a long drive from the train
+down here. Agnes, show Miss Lennox up to her room, and tea will be
+ready when you come down."
+
+Agnes came forward with the shy grace that always won friends for her,
+and the two girls went slowly up the broad, old-fashioned staircase,
+while Mrs. Bentley bustled away to bring in the tea and put a goblet
+of damask roses on the table.
+
+"She looks like a picture, doesn't she, John?" she said to her
+husband. "I never saw such a face--and that hair too. Would you have
+believed red hair could be so handsome? She seems real friendly--none
+of your stuck-up fine ladies! I've had all I want of them, I can tell
+you!"
+
+"Sh--sh--sh!" said Mr. Bentley warningly, as Ethel Lennox came in with
+her arm about Agnes.
+
+She looked even more lovely without her hat, with the soft red
+tendrils of hair lying on her forehead. Mrs. Bentley sent a
+telegraphic message of admiration across the table to her husband, who
+was helping the cold tongue and feeling his way to a conversation.
+
+"You'll find it pretty quiet here, Miss Lennox. We're plain folks and
+there ain't much going and coming. Maybe you don't mind that, though?"
+
+"I like it. When one has been teaching school all the year in a noisy
+city, quiet seems the one thing to be desired. Besides, I like to
+fancy myself something of an artist. I paint and sketch a little when
+I have time, and Miss Courtland, who was here last summer, said I
+could not find a more suitable spot. So I came because I knew that
+mackerel fishing was carried on along the shore, and I would have a
+chance to study character among the fishermen."
+
+"Well, the shore ain't far away, and it's pretty--though maybe us
+folks here don't appreciate it rightly, being as we're so used to it.
+Strangers are always going crazy over its 'picturesqueness,' as they
+call it. As for 'character,' I reckon you'll find all you want of that
+among the Pointers; anyway, I never seed such critters as they be.
+When you get tired of painting, maybe you can amuse yourself trying to
+get to the bottom of our mystery."
+
+"Oh, have you a mystery? How interesting!"
+
+"Yes, a mystery--a mystery," repeated Mr. Bentley solemnly, "that
+nobody hain't been able to solve so far. I've give it up--so has
+everyone else. Maybe you'll have better luck."
+
+"But what is it?"
+
+"The mystery," said Mr. Bentley dramatically, "is--Young Si. He's the
+mystery. Last spring, just when the herring struck in, a young chap
+suddenly appeared at the Point. He appeared--from what corner of the
+globe nobody hain't ever been able to make out. He bought a boat and a
+shanty down at my shore and went into a sort of mackerel partnership
+with Snuffy Curtis--Snuffy supplying the experience and this young
+fellow the cash, I reckon. Snuffy's as poor as Job's turkey; it was a
+windfall for him. And there he's fished all summer."
+
+"But his name--Young Si?"
+
+"Well, of course, that isn't it. He did give himself out as Brown, but
+nobody believes that's his handle--sounds unnatteral here. He bought
+his establishment from 'old Si,' who used to fish down there and was a
+mysterious old critter in a way too. So when this young fellow stepped
+in from goodness knows where, some of the Pointers christened him
+Young Si for a joke, and he never gets anything else. Doesn't seem to
+mind it. He's a moody, keep-to-himself sort of chap. Yet he ain't
+unpopular along shore, I believe. Snuffy was telling me they like him
+real well, considering his unsociableness. Anyways, he's as handsome a
+chap as I ever seed, and well eddicated too. He ain't none of your
+ordinary fishermen. Some of us kind of think he's a runaway--got into
+some scrape or another, maybe, and is skulking around here to keep out
+of jail. But wife here won't give in to that."
+
+"No, I never will," said Mrs. Bentley firmly. "Young Si comes here
+often for milk and butter, and he's a perfect gentleman. Nobody'll
+ever convince me that he has done anything to be ashamed of,
+whatever's his reason for wasting his life down there at that shore."
+
+"He ain't wasting his life," chuckled Mr. Bentley. "He's making
+money, Young Si is, though he don't seem to care about that a mite.
+This has been a big year for mackerel, and he's smart. If he didn't
+know much when he begun, he's ahead of Snuffy now. And as for work, I
+never saw his beat. He seems possessed. Up afore sunrise every blessed
+morning and never in bed till midnight, and just slaving away all
+between time. I said to him t'other day, says I: 'Young Si, you'll
+have to let up on this sort of thing and take a rest. You can't stand
+it. You're not a Pointer. Pointers can stand anything, but it'll kill
+you.'
+
+"He give one of them bitter laughs of his. Says he: 'It's no
+difference if it does. Nobody'll care,' and off he walks, sulky like.
+There's something about Young Si I can't understand," concluded Mr.
+Bentley.
+
+Ethel Lennox was interested. A melancholy, mysterious hero in a
+setting of silver-rimmed sand hills and wide blue sweeps of ocean was
+something that ought to lend piquancy to her vacation.
+
+"I should like to see this prince in disguise," she said. "It all
+sounds very romantic."
+
+"I'll take you to the shore after tea if you'd like," said Agnes
+eagerly. "Si's just splendid," she continued in a confidential aside
+as they rose from the table. "Pa doesn't half like him because he
+thinks there's something queer about him. But I do. He's a gentleman,
+as Ma says. I don't believe he's done anything wrong."
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Ethel Lennox sauntered out into the orchard to wait for Agnes. She sat
+down under an apple tree and began to read, but soon the book slipped
+from her hands and the beautiful head leaned back against the grey,
+lichened trunk of the old tree. The sweet mouth drooped wistfully.
+There was a sad, far-away look in the violet eyes. The face was not
+that of a happy girl, so thought Agnes as she came down the apple tree
+avenue.
+
+But how pretty she is! she thought. Won't the folks around here stare
+at her! They always do at our boarders, but we've never had one like
+her.
+
+Ethel sprang up. "I had no idea you would be here so soon," she said
+brightly. "Just wait till I get my hat."
+
+When she came out they started off, and presently found themselves
+walking down a grassy, deep-rutted lane that ran through mown hay
+fields, green with their rich aftergrowth, and sheets of pale ripening
+oats and golden-green wheat, until it lost itself in the rolling sand
+hills at the foot of the slope.
+
+Beyond the sand hills stretched the shining expanse of the ocean, of
+the faint, bleached blue of hot August seas, and reaching out into a
+horizon laced with long trails of pinkish cloud. Numberless fishing
+boats dotted the shimmering reaches.
+
+"That furthest-off boat is Young Si's," said Agnes. "He always goes to
+that particular spot."
+
+"Is he really all your father says?" asked Miss Lennox curiously.
+
+"Indeed, he is. He isn't any more like the rest of the shore men than
+you are. He's queer, of course. I don't believe he's happy. It seems
+to me he's worrying over something, but I'm sure it is nothing wrong.
+Here we are," she added, as they passed the sand hills and came out on
+the long, level beach.
+
+To their left the shore curved around in a semi-circle of dazzling
+whiteness; at their right stood a small grey fish-house.
+
+"That's Young Si's place," said Agnes. "He lives there night and day.
+Wouldn't it make anyone melancholy? No wonder he's mysterious. I'm
+going to get his spyglass. He told me I might always use it."
+
+She pushed open the door and entered, followed by Ethel. The interior
+was rough but clean. It was a small room, lighted by one tiny window
+looking out on the water. In one corner a rough ladder led up to the
+loft above. The bare lathed walls were hung with fishing jackets,
+nets, mackerel lines and other shore appurtenances. A little stove
+bore a kettle and a frying pan. A low board table was strewn with
+dishes and the cold remnants of a hasty repast; benches were placed
+along the walls. A fat, bewhiskered kitten, looking as if it were cut
+out of black velvet, was dozing on the window sill.
+
+"This is Young Si's cat," explained Agnes, patting the creature, which
+purred joyously and opened its sleepy green eyes. "It's the only thing
+he cares for, I believe. Witch! Witch! How are you, Witch? Well,
+here's the spyglass. Let's go out and have a look. Si's catching
+mackerel," announced Agnes a few minutes later, after she had
+scrutinized each boat in turn, "and he won't be in for an hour yet. If
+you like, we have time for a walk up the shore."
+
+The sun slipped lower and lower in the creamy sky, leaving a trail of
+sparkles that ran across the water and lost itself in the west. Sea
+gulls soared and dipped, and tiny "sand peeps" flitted along the
+beach. Just as the red rim of the sun dipped in the purpling sea, the
+boats began to come in.
+
+"Most of them will go around to the Point," explained Agnes, with a
+contemptuous sweep of her hand towards a long headland running out
+before them. "They belong there and they're a rough crowd. You don't
+catch Young Si associating with the Pointers. There, he's getting up
+sail. We'll just have time to get back before he comes in."
+
+They hurried back across the dampening sand as the sun disappeared,
+leaving a fiery spot behind him. The shore was no longer quiet and
+deserted. The little spot where the fishing house stood had suddenly
+started into life. Roughly clad boys were running hither and thither,
+carrying fish or water. The boats were hauled up on the skids. A
+couple of shaggy old tars, who had strolled over from the Point to
+hear about Young Si's catch, were smoking their pipes at the corner of
+his shanty. A mellow afterlight was shining over sea and shore. The
+whole scene delighted Ethel's artist eyes.
+
+Agnes nudged her companion.
+
+"There! If you want to see Young Si," she whispered, pointing to the
+skids, where a busy figure was discernible in a large boat, "that's
+him, with his back to us, in the cream-coloured boat. He's counting
+out mackerel. If you go over to that platform behind him, you'll get a
+good look when he turns around. I'm going to coax a mackerel out of
+that stingy old Snuffy, if I can."
+
+She tripped off, and Ethel walked slowly over to the boats. The men
+stared at her in open-mouthed admiration as she passed them and walked
+out on the platform behind Young Si. There was no one near the two.
+The others were all assembled around Snuffy's boat. Young Si was
+throwing out the mackerel with marvellous rapidity, but at the sound
+of a footstep behind him he turned and straightened up his tall form.
+They stood face to face.
+
+"Miles!"
+
+"Ethel!"
+
+Young Si staggered back against the mast, letting two silvery bloaters
+slip through his hands overboard. His handsome, sunburned face was
+very white.
+
+Ethel Lennox turned abruptly and silently and walked swiftly across
+the sand. Agnes felt her arm touched, and turned to see Ethel
+standing, pale and erect, beside her.
+
+"Let us go home," said the latter unsteadily. "It is very damp here--I
+feel chilled."
+
+"Oh, dear!" exclaimed Agnes penitently. "I ought to have told you to
+bring a shawl. It is always damp on the shore after sunset. Here,
+Snuffy, give me my mackerel. Thank you. I'm ready now, Miss Lennox."
+
+They reached the lane before Agnes remembered to ask the question
+Ethel dreaded.
+
+"Oh, did you see Young Si? And what do you think of him?"
+
+Ethel turned her face away and answered with studied carelessness. "He
+seems to be quite a superior fisherman so far as I could see in the
+dim light. It was very dusky there, you know. Let us walk a little
+faster. My shoes are quite wet."
+
+When they reached home, Miss Lennox excused herself on the plea of
+weariness and went straight to her room.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+Back at the shore Young Si had recovered himself and stooped again to
+his work. His face was set and expressionless. A dull red burned in
+each bronzed cheek. He threw out the mackerel mechanically, but his
+hands trembled.
+
+Snuffy strolled over to the boat. "See that handsome girl, Si?" he
+asked lazily. "One of the Bentleys' boarders, I hear. Looks as if she
+might have stepped out of a picture frame, don't she?"
+
+"We've no time to waste, Curtis," said Young Si harshly, "with all
+these fish to clean before bedtime. Stop talking and get to work."
+
+Snuffy shrugged his shoulders and obeyed in silence. Young Si was not
+a person to be trifled with. The catch was large and it was late
+before they finished. Snuffy surveyed the full barrels complacently.
+
+"Good day's work," he muttered, "but hard--I'm dead beat out. 'Low
+I'll go to bed. In the name o' goodness, Si, whar be you a-goin' to?"
+
+Young Si had got into a dory and untied it. He made no answer, but
+rowed out from the shore. Snuffy stared at the dory blankly until it
+was lost in the gloom.
+
+"Ef that don't beat all!" he ejaculated. "I wonder if Si is in his
+right senses? He's been actin' quar right along, and now to start off,
+Lord knows whar, at this hour o' night! I really don't believe it's
+safe to stay here alone with him."
+
+Snuffy shook his unkempt head dubiously.
+
+Young Si rowed steadily out over the dark waves. An eastern breeze was
+bringing in a damp sea fog that blurred darkly over the outlines of
+horizon and shore. The young fisherman found himself alone in a world
+of water and grey mist. He stopped rowing and leaned forward on his
+oars.
+
+"To see her here, of all places!" he muttered. "Not a word, scarcely a
+look, after all this long heartbreak! Well, perhaps it is better so.
+And yet to know she is so near! How beautiful she is! And I love her
+more than ever. That is where the sting lies. I thought that in this
+rough life, amid all these rude associations, where nothing could
+remind me of her, I might forget. And now--"
+
+He clenched his hands. The mist was all around and about him,
+creeping, impalpable, phantom-like. The dory rocked gently on the
+swell. From afar came the low persistent murmur of the ocean.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+The next day Ethel Lennox declined to visit Si's shore. Instead she
+went to the Point and sketched all day. She went again the next day
+and the next. The Point was the most picturesque part of the shore,
+she averred, and the "types" among its inhabitants most interesting.
+Agnes Bentley ceased to suggest another visit to Si's shore. She had a
+vague perception that her companion did not care to discuss the
+subject.
+
+At the end of a week Mrs. Bentley remarked: "What in the world can
+have happened to Young Si? It's a whole week since he was here for
+milk or butter. He ain't sick, is he?"
+
+Mr. Bentley chuckled amusedly.
+
+"I 'low I can tell you the reason of that. Si's getting his stuff at
+Walden's now. I saw him going there twice this week. 'Liza Walden's
+got ahead of you at last, Mary."
+
+"Well, I never did!" said Mrs. Bentley. "Well, Young Si is the first
+that ever preferred 'Liza Walden's butter to mine. Everyone knows what
+hers is like. She never works her salt half in. Well, Young Si's
+welcome to it, I'm sure; I wish him joy of his exchange."
+
+Mrs. Bentley rattled her dishes ominously. It was plain her faith in
+Young Si had received a severe shock.
+
+Upstairs in her room, Ethel Lennox, with a few undried tears
+glistening on her cheeks, was writing a letter. Her lips were
+compressed and her hand trembled:
+
+"I have discovered that it is no use to run away from fate," she
+wrote. "No matter how hard we try to elude it, and how sure we are
+that we have succeeded, it will rise and meet us where we least expect
+it. I came down here tired and worn out, looking for peace and
+rest--and lo! the most disquieting element of my life is here to
+confront me.
+
+"I'm going to confess, Helen. 'Open confession is good for the soul,'
+you know, and I shall treat myself to a good dose while the mood is
+on.
+
+"You know, of course, that I was once engaged to Miles Lesley. You
+also know that that engagement was broken last autumn for unexplained
+reasons. Well, I will tell you all about it and then mail this letter
+speedily, before I change my mind.
+
+"It is over a year now since Miles and I first became engaged. As you
+are aware, his family is wealthy, and noted for its exclusiveness. I
+was a poor school teacher, and you may imagine with what horror his
+relatives received the news of Miles's attentions to one whom they
+considered his inferior. Now that I have thought the whole matter over
+calmly, I scarcely blame them. It must be hard for aristocratic
+parents who have lavished every care upon a son, and cherished for him
+the highest hopes, when he turns from the women of his own order to
+one considered beneath him in station. But I did not view the subject
+in this light then; and instead of declining his attentions, as I
+perhaps should have done, I encouraged them--I loved him so dearly,
+Nell!--and in spite of family opposition, Miles soon openly declared
+his attachment.
+
+"When his parents found they could not change his purpose, their
+affection for him forced them into outward acquiescence, but their
+reluctant condescension was gall and wormwood to me. I saw things only
+from my own point of view, and was keenly sensitive to their politely
+concealed disapprobation, and my offended vanity found its victim in
+Miles. I belonged to the class who admit and resent slights, instead
+of ignoring them, as do the higher bred, and I thought he would not
+see those offered to me. I grew cold and formal to him. He was very
+patient, but his ways were not mine, and my manner puzzled and annoyed
+him. Our relations soon became strained, and the trifle necessary for
+an open quarrel was easily supplied.
+
+"One evening I went to a large At Home given by his mother. I knew but
+few and, as Miles was necessarily busy with his social duties to her
+guests, I was, after the first hurried greeting, left unattended for a
+time. Not being accustomed to such functions, I resented this as a
+covert insult and, in a fit of jealous pique, I blush to own that I
+took the revenge of a peasant maid and entered into a marked
+flirtation with Fred Currie, who had paid me some attention before my
+engagement. When Miles was at liberty to seek me, he found me, to all
+appearances, quite absorbed in my companion and oblivious of his
+approach. He turned on his heel and went away, nor did he come near me
+the rest of the evening.
+
+"I went home angry enough, but so miserable and repentant that if
+Miles had been his usual patient self when he called the following
+evening I would have begged his forgiveness. But I had gone too far;
+his mother was shocked by my gaucherie, and he was humiliated and
+justly exasperated. We had a short, bitter quarrel. I said a great
+many foolish, unpardonable things, and finally I threw his ring at
+him. He gave me a startled look then, in which there was something of
+contempt, and went away without another word.
+
+"After my anger had passed, I was wretchedly unhappy. I realized how
+unworthily I had acted, how deeply I loved Miles, and how lonely and
+empty my life would be without him. But he did not come back, and soon
+after I learned he had gone away--whither no one knew, but it was
+supposed abroad. Well, I buried my hopes and tears in secret and went
+on with my life as people have to do--a life in which I have learned
+to think, and which, I hope, has made me nobler and better.
+
+"This summer I came here. I heard much about a certain mysterious
+stranger known as 'Young Si' who was fishing mackerel at this shore. I
+was very curious. The story sounded romantic, and one evening I went
+down to see him. I met him face to face and, Helen, it was Miles
+Lesley!
+
+"For one minute earth, sky and sea reeled around me. The next, I
+remembered all, and turned and walked away. He did not follow.
+
+"You may be sure that I now religiously avoid that part of the shore.
+We have never met since, and he has made no effort to see me. He
+clearly shows that he despises me. Well, I despise myself. I am very
+unhappy, Nell, and not only on my own account, for I feel that if
+Miles had never met me, his mother would not now be breaking her heart
+for her absent boy. My sorrow has taught me to understand hers, and I
+no longer resent her pride.
+
+"You need hardly be told after this that I leave here in another week.
+I cannot fabricate a decent excuse to go sooner, or I would."
+
+In the cool twilight Ethel went with Agnes Bentley to mail her letter.
+As they stopped at the door of the little country store, a young man
+came around the corner. It was Young Si. He was in his rough fishing
+suit, with a big herring net trailing over his shoulder, but no
+disguise could effectually conceal his splendid figure. Agnes sprang
+forward eagerly.
+
+"Si, where have you been? Why have you never I been up to see us for
+so long?"
+
+Young Si made no verbal reply. He merely lifted his cap with formal
+politeness and turned on his heel.
+
+"Well, I never!" exclaimed Agnes, as soon as she recovered her powers
+of speech. "If that is how Young Si is going to treat his friends! He
+must have got offended at something. I wonder what it is," she added,
+her curiosity getting the better of her indignation.
+
+When they came out they saw the solitary figure of Young Si far adown,
+crossing the dim, lonely shore fields. In the dusk Agnes failed to
+notice the pallor of her companion's face and the unshed tears in her
+eyes.
+
+ * * * * *
+
+"I've just been down to the Point," said Agnes, coming in one sultry
+afternoon about a week later, "and Little Ev said as there was no
+fishing today he'd take us out for that sail tonight if you wanted to
+go."
+
+Ethel Lennox put her drawing away listlessly. She looked pale and
+tired. She was going away the next day, and this was to be her last
+visit to the shore.
+
+About an hour before sunset a boat glided out from the shadow of the
+Point. In it were Ethel Lennox and Agnes, together with Little Ev, the
+sandy-haired, undersized Pointer who owned the boat.
+
+The evening was fine, and an off-shore breeze was freshening up
+rapidly. They did not notice the long, dark bank of livid cloud low in
+the northwest.
+
+"Isn't this glorious!" exclaimed Ethel. Her hat was straining back
+from her head and the red rings of her hair were blowing about her
+face.
+
+Agnes looked about her more anxiously. Wiser in matters of sea and
+shore than her companion, there were some indications she did not
+like.
+
+Young Si, who was standing with Snuffy their skids, lowered his
+spyglass with a start.
+
+"It is Agnes Bentley and--and--that boarder of theirs," he said
+anxiously, "and they've gone out with Little Ev in that wretched,
+leaky tub of his. Where are their eyes that they can't see a squall
+coming up?"
+
+"An' Little Ev don't know as much about managing a boat as a cat!"
+exclaimed Snuffy excitedly. "Sign 'em to come back."
+
+Si shook his head. "They're too far out. I don't know that the squall
+will amount to very much. In a good boat, with someone who knew how to
+manage it, they'd be all right. But with Little Ev--" He began walking
+restlessly up and down the narrow platform.
+
+The boat was now some distance out. The breeze had stiffened to a slow
+strong wind and the dull-grey level of the sea was whipped into
+white-caps.
+
+Agnes bent towards Ethel. "It's getting too rough. I think we'd better
+go back. I'm afraid we're in for a thunder squall. Look at the
+clouds."
+
+A long, sullen muttering verified her words.
+
+"Little Ev," she shouted, "we want to go in."
+
+Little Ev, thus recalled to things about him, looked around in alarm.
+The girls questioned each other with glances of dismay. The sky had
+grown very black, and the peals of thunder came louder and more
+continuously. A jagged bolt of lightning hurtled over the horizon.
+Over land and sea was "the green, malignant light of coming storm."
+
+Little Ev brought the boat's head abruptly round as a few heavy drops
+of rain fell.
+
+"Ev, the boat is leaking!" shrieked Agnes, above the wind. "The
+water's coming in!"
+
+"Bail her out then," shouted Ev, struggling with the sail. "There's
+two cans under the seat. I've got to lower this sail. Bail her out."
+
+"I'll help you," said Ethel.
+
+She was very pale, but her manner was calm. Both girls bailed
+energetically.
+
+Young Si, watching through the glass, saw them. He dropped it and ran
+to his boat, white and resolute.
+
+"They've sprung a leak. Here, Curtis, launch the boat. We've got to go
+out or Ev will drown them."
+
+They shot out from the shore just as the downpour came, blotting out
+sea and land in one driving sheet of white rain.
+
+"Young Si is coming off for us," said Agnes. "We'll be all right if he
+gets here in time. This boat is going to sink, sure."
+
+Little Ev was completely demoralized by fear. The girls bailed
+unceasingly, but the water gained every minute. Young Si was none too
+soon.
+
+"Jump, Ev!" he shouted as his boat shot alongside. "Jump for your
+life!"
+
+He dragged Ethel Lennox in as he spoke. Agnes sprang from one boat to
+the other like a cat, and Little Ev jumped just as a thunderous crash
+seemed to burst above them and air and sky were filled with blue
+flame.
+
+The danger was past, for the squall had few difficulties for Si and
+Snuffy. When they reached the shore, Agnes, who had quite recovered
+from her fright, tucked her dripping skirts about her and announced
+her determination to go straight home with Snuffy.
+
+"I can't get any wetter than I am," she said cheerfully. "I'll send Pa
+down in the buggy for Miss Lennox. Light the fire in your shanty, Si,
+and let her get dry. I'll be as quick as I can."
+
+Si picked Ethel up in his strong arms and carried her into the
+fish-house. He placed her on one of the low benches and hurriedly
+began to kindle a fire. Ethel sat up dazedly and pushed back the
+dripping masses of her bright hair. Young Si turned and looked down at
+her with a passionate light in his eyes. She put out her cold, wet
+hands wistfully.
+
+"Oh, Miles!" she whispered.
+
+Outside, the wind shook the frail building and tore the shuddering sea
+to pieces. The rain poured down. It was already settling in for a
+night of storm. But, inside, Young Si's fire was casting cheery flames
+over the rude room, and Young Si himself was kneeling by Ethel Lennox
+with his arm about her and her head on his broad shoulder. There were
+happy tears in her eyes and her voice quivered as she said, "Miles,
+can you forgive me? If you knew how bitterly I have repented--"
+
+"Never speak of the past again, my sweet. In my lonely days and nights
+down here by the sea, I have forgotten all but my love."
+
+"Miles, how did you come here? I thought you were in Europe."
+
+"I did travel at first. I came down here by chance, and resolved to
+cut myself utterly adrift from my old life and see if I could not
+forget you. I was not very successful." He smiled down into her eyes.
+"And you were going away tomorrow. How perilously near we have been to
+not meeting! But how are we going to explain all this to our friends
+along shore?"
+
+"I think we had better not explain it at all. I will go away tomorrow,
+as I intended, and you can quietly follow soon. Let 'Young Si' remain
+the mystery he has always been."
+
+"That will be best--decidedly so. They would never understand if we
+did tell them. And I daresay they would be very much disappointed to
+find I was not a murderer or a forger or something of that sort. They
+have always credited me with an evil past. And you and I will go back
+to our own world, Ethel. You will be welcome there now, sweet--my
+family, too, have learned a lesson, and will do anything to promote my
+happiness."
+
+Agnes drove Ethel Lennox to the station next day. The fierce wind that
+had swept over land and sea seemed to have blown away all the hazy
+vapours and oppressive heats in the air, and the morning dawned as
+clear and fresh as if the sad old earth with all her passionate tears
+had cleansed herself from sin and stain and come forth radiantly pure
+and sweet. Ethel bubbled over with joyousness. Agnes wondered at the
+change in her.
+
+"Good-bye, Miss Lennox," she said wistfully. "You'll come back to see
+us some time again, won't you?"
+
+"Perhaps," smiled Ethel, "and if not, Agnes, you must come and see me.
+Some day I may tell you a secret."
+
+About a week later Young Si suddenly vanished, and his disappearance
+was a nine-day's talk along shore. His departure was as mysterious as
+his advent. It leaked out that he had quietly disposed of his boat and
+shanty to Snuffy Curtis, sent his mackerel off and, that done, slipped
+from the Pointers' lives, never more to re-enter them.
+
+Little Ev was the last of the Pointers to see him tramping along the
+road to the station in the dusk of the autumn twilight. And the next
+morning Agnes Bentley, going out of doors before the others, found on
+the doorstep a basket containing a small, vociferous black kitten with
+a card attached to its neck. On it was written: "Will Agnes please
+befriend Witch in memory of Young Si?"
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Lucy Maud Montgomery Short Stories,
+1896 to 1901, by Lucy Maud Montgomery
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MONTGOMERY SHORT STORIES ***
+
+***** This file should be named 24873.txt or 24873.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/8/7/24873/
+
+Produced by Alicia Williams, Jeannie Howse and the Online
+Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
+
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.